DUKE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 

 /} / 
 
 TELE 
 
 TOURIST’S GUIDE 
 
 T O 
 
 LUCKNOW- 
 
 aKWRi- 
 
 1801 . 
 
 2 . 
 
 Price Rs. 
 
 ■i 
 

THE 
 
 TOURISTS’ GUIDE TO LUCKNOW 
 
 IN FIVE PARTS. 
 
 PART I,— Contains a Brief History of Oudh 
 and its rule, under the Native Gov- 
 ernment, up to time of the annex- 
 ation of the Province, by the British, 
 in 18S6, 
 
 PART II. — Is a narrative of the startling events 
 at Lucknow, in 1857, with a graphic 
 account of the investment of the 
 Residency. 
 
 PART III. — Is a short biography of the kings of 
 Oudh. 
 
 PART IV. — Is a guide (with map) to places of 
 interest in Lucknow other than the 
 Residency. 
 
 PART V. — Is a guide to the Residency with 
 plan of the intrenched position. 
 
 one o£ ti)c 'peleagucreb (fauison. 
 
 LUCKNOW: 
 
 PRINTED AT THE LONDON PRINTING PRE3S. 
 
 1891. 
 
 ( All rights reserved ). 
 
 At Lueknoio, to be bad of Messrs. Murray & Co. and 
 Messrs. Peake, Alien & Co. 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2017 with funding from 
 Duke University Libraries 
 
 https://archive.org/details/touristsguidetol01hilt_0 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 — -v/3+GNv * 
 
 ?/5'.y;z 
 14 6 56 T 
 
 1. At the solicitation of numerous friends, the writer was 
 prevailed upon, some time back, to publish his reminiscences of 
 the investment of the Residency at Lucknow during that 
 memorable period known in Indian History as the sepoy 
 revolt of 1857-58. 
 
 2. His narrative was subsequently printed and distribut- 
 ed to them in the form of a small pamphlet entitled “ The 
 Martiniere Boys in the Residency.” In this the writer con- 
 fined himself to merely depicting incidents in connection with 
 the siege that had come under his personal observation. As 
 might be expected, the Martiniere boys figured most prominent- 
 ly in his narrative seeing that he himself was then a student 
 of the College. 
 
 3. From the reception it met with, he was encouraged to 
 amplify the next edition by giving a fuller account of the 
 siege supplemented by a short biography of the sovereigns of 
 Oudh, including an account of the state of the Province under 
 their rule up to the time of the annexation and the causes which 
 led to it. This involved much labor, as it necessitated his 
 obtaining, from various reliable sources, information which had 
 to be collated before the work could be commenced. 
 
 4. While the work was in progress it was suggested, by 
 friends, that its value would be greatly enhanced by also giving 
 therein a description of the places of interest in Lucknow, 
 thereby combining history and guide in the one book which 
 would then be a desideratum. To meet their wishes, this was 
 done ; and the second edition was ultimately published under 
 its original designation, which should not, however, have been 
 retained, as it now became a misnomer and was misleading. 
 
 5. The increasing demand for the book has induced the 
 compiler to embody, in the present edition, a guide to the 
 Residency and plan of the intrenched position which is taken 
 from the book published by the Reverend T. Moore, formerly 
 Civil Chaplain of Lucknow, who most generously accorded his 
 kind permission to the writer to make any use he liked of his 
 book, and to whom he now returns his grateful thanks for same. 
 
 6. For the reasons already stated, the designation of this 
 book has been changed to the title it now bears ; and, in offering 
 it to the public under its new name, he trusts that the indulgent 
 reader will overlook any omissions and errors inseparable from 
 the undertaking. 
 
 7. An estimate of the present edition can be formed by 
 reading the “ Opinions of the Press ” on the previous editions 
 as reproduced below. 
 
 EDWARD H. HILTON. 
 
( ii ) 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 “ The book entitled ‘ The Martini fire Boys in the Residency ’ to which 
 we referred the other day as having been presented by the author —Edward 
 H. Hilton — to the Countess of Dufferin, on the occasion of Her Excellency’s 
 visit to the ‘ Residency,’ — is now before us in a neat illustrated wrapper, 
 displaying two of the most historical buildings in Lucknow, viz., the College 
 itself and the remnants of the house which gave its name to the British 
 intrenched position during the ever memorable defence known as the most 
 glorious of all the annals of British valor and renown in India. Mr. Hilton’s 
 book is a simple narrative of all that occurred in Lucknow during the 
 eventful epoch of ’57. He describes the outbreak of the Mutiny in the Oudh 
 capital, and the protective measures that devolved on Sir Henry Lawrence 
 in consequence of the same. The part taken by La Martiniere Boys in the 
 stirring incidents of the 5 months’ siege, are described lucidly and truthfully 
 by an eye-witness who w T as himself one of the beleaguered garrison. 
 Mr. Hilton has done honor to himself and to his College in becoming the his- 
 torian of events which show that the British school-boy is capable of vying 
 with the bravest and best in the hour of danger and trial, and is willing to 
 undergo privations and risk his life for the honor and glory of ‘ Old 
 England ! ’ The task undertaken from esprit de corps has been well per- 
 formed, and is a noble tribute to Alma Mater. There is much that is origi- 
 nal in the book interspersed among interesting excerpts from the best sources 
 which make its pages attractive reading, and we commend the volume as a 
 useful record of the period and events of which it treats. It embodies much 
 within a small compass, and presents valuable information in a cheap and 
 handy form. While no Martiniere boy will be without a copy of the book, 
 we believe it ought to find a place on the book-shelf of every Anglo-Indian 
 having associations connected with the great Sepoy Rebellion. The style 
 and get up make the book a suitable ornament for any drawing room table.” 
 
 “ THE MARTINIERE BOYS IN THE RESIDENCY.” 
 
 “ The above title seems somewhat a misnomer for what is really a very 
 excellent Lucknow Guide and Tourists’ vade mecum, of which a second edi- 
 tion has just been issued by Mr. E. Hilton, the author and compiler. True 
 enough, the reminiscences of the ‘ Old Boy ’ of the Martiniere form a very 
 interesting chapter in the book, but it is now so amplified in many material 
 respects that the brochure might very properly be re-named, and thus, per- 
 haps, attract the ‘ globe-trotting ’ class more generally than it is apt to do 
 under its present designation. 
 
 “ We have noticed the previous edition, and now need merely say that 
 the work is the very best of its kind that has hitherto been published, and 
 although there are still some trifling errors of description, this veritable 
 ‘ Guide ’ to the many notable buildings in Lucknow and neighbourhood 
 cannot be too greatly commended for its general historical accuracy and 
 the care which has evidently been taken to make it really useful to visitors 
 to this celebrated city. There are some good illustrations, an interesting 
 plan of the Residency grounds at the time of the beleaguerment, and litho- 
 graphed maps of Lucknow, the City, and Dilkusha Cantonment, all of 
 which will prove very useful to visitors.” 
 
( iii ) 
 
 A contemporary thus describes the part taken, by the Martiniere 
 Boys, dm’ing the investment : — 
 
 “LA MARTINIERE COLLECE.” 
 
 “ The startling events of the mutiny of fifty-seven have made Lucknow 
 a word which is not only a monument to the courage and endurance of 
 those who there made a glorious defence against the overwhelming hosts 
 of the fanatical enemies of England, but is also a lasting memorial of British 
 power in India. The ‘ Defence of the Residency ’ is without parallel in 
 Indian history. That building and the surrounding houses, forming a 
 weak, irregular, and incomplete enclosure, were maintained for 5 months 
 against fearful odds. This was the only spot then possessed by the British 
 in the whole kingdom of Oudh, and the eyes of all India were anxiously 
 turned towards the intrepid garrison till its partial relief was accomplished 
 by General Havelock on the 25th September 1857. In the chain of posts 
 which formed the British line of defence, the ‘ Baillie Guard ’ gate is, 
 perhaps, that best known ; but the most perilous guard of this frail fortress 
 was the terrible * Cawnpore-battery.’ 
 
 “ In close proximity to this post of danger was the position held bravely 
 throughout the siege by sixty-five boys of the Martiniere, who, in addition 
 to military duty, gave general assistance as hospital attendants, signallers, 
 and in a variety of other ways. Many of these noble little fellows grew to 
 manhood, and are now members of the Oudh Rifle Volunteers. They 
 were all decorated with the Mutiny Medal, and received a bar attached to it 
 for the ‘ Defence of Lucknow.’ ” 
 
( iv ) 
 
 BUST OF GENERAL MARTIN WITH BIOGRAPHY SUBJOINED. 
 
 The following is a short biography of General Claude Martin, taken 
 from the Principal’s Report on the College at Lucknow, for the year ending 
 31st March 1883 
 
 Claude Martin was born at Lyons on the 5th January 1735, his father 
 being a cooper in that city. In his 20th year he joined the French Army 
 as a common soldier and landed in India, under Count de Lally, in the 
 stirring days of 1757. In 1761 he was taken prisoner by the English at 
 Pondicherry and was sent to Bengal. After the conclusion of the war, he 
 enlisted in the English Army, and we soon find him a cadet, and shortly 
 afterwards in command of a number of his fellow countrymen, who, like 
 himself, had engaged in the East India Company’s service. During the 
 reign of Asuf-ud-daulah, Captain Martin, with the approval of the Company, 
 attached himself to the Court of Oudh, where he soon obtained complete 
 influence over the Nabob Vizier, and became to all intents and purjjoses 
 Prime Minister. By his tact and industry he succeeded in amassing a large 
 fortune, but he still remained an officer of the Company, receiving his half 
 pay and promotion to the day of his death (13th September 1800), being 
 at that time a Major-General of the East India Company. He died possess- 
 ed of more than four millions of sicca rupees invested in the Company’s 
 twelve per cents, besides large landed estates in the province of the N abob 
 Vizier, in the territories of the East India Company, and in the kingdom of 
 France. The present Government House, we may mention, was his Barood 
 Khana, or Powder Magazine. By his Will, after providing for his depend- 
 ents, and leaving large sums of money to be given away in charity, he found- 
 ed Colleges at Lucknow, Calcutta, and Lyons. In reference to the one at 
 Lucknow, he says : — ‘ My Constantia House is never to be sold. It is to 
 serve as a College for educating children and men in the English language 
 and religion.’ His directions have been carried out. He was buried in the 
 vaults of this building ; little did he dream, when making his munificent 
 bequests, that, under the protection of the British Government, the school 
 he founded would attain to the position it now occupies. One hundred 
 foundationers are fed, clothed, and educated free of all charge, and, in addi- 
 tion, one hundred boarders are entertained at a charge less than the average 
 expenditure. Under the vigilant supervision of the Governors, the noble 
 endowment is doing a good work, and providing for those within its walls 
 abundance of food and clothing, and an education which compares favour- 
 ably with that given in good Middle Class Schools in England. Many of our 
 old foundationers look back to the school with feelings of affection, showing 
 
( V ) 
 
 that it has supplied for them, as well as any school can do, the place of 
 friends and home. A bright future is, in many instances, opened out to 
 gifted hard-working hoys, who, but for the bounty of Claude Martin, would 
 have had but a gloomy outlook. 
 
 Note. — Claude Martin was promoted to the rank of Major-General in 
 1794 after his return from the Mysore war, where he went down, in 1790, 
 to assist with horses. He taught the natives new arts and professions ; 
 and to him is due what remains of the celebrated toy and glass works of 
 Lucknow. 
 
PART I. 
 
 A BRIEF HISTORY OF OUDH BEFORE THE 
 ANNEXATION. 
 
 — -v/S+GNv'- 
 
 1. To enable the reader to form some idea of the state of 
 affairs in Oudh before that eventful period in the annals of 
 British India, viz., the revolt of the sepoy army in 1857, *it will 
 be necessary to give the following particulars, taken from reliable 
 sources, by way of introduction to my narrative, of a few kings 
 of Oudh, whose misrule having become a public .scandal and a 
 reproach to the paramount power, resulted in the annexation of 
 the province, by the East India Company, in February 185G. 
 
 2. The founder of the dynasty which has become extinct 
 by the ex-King’s death at Garden Reach, Calcutta, on the 21st 
 September 1887, in his sixty-eighth year, was Sa’adat Khan, a 
 Persian, who, coming as a merchant from Naishapur, in Khorasan, 
 attained to high power and influence at Delhi, and received the 
 appointment of Subadar (Governor) of Oudh from the Emperor 
 (Muhammad Shah) of Delhi in 1732, a position which he 
 retained until his death in 1739. The capital remained at 
 Fyzabadtill 1775. when Asuf-ud-daulah removed it to Lucknow, 
 and the rulers retained the title of Nawab Vizier, or Chief 
 Minister of the Empire. 
 
 3. The following rebuke, addressed by Lord Cornwallis to 
 this Viceroy in 1793, proves how grievously the province was 
 suffering under his mal-administration. 
 
 “ On my return from the war in the Deccan, I had the 
 mortification to find that, after a period of five years, the evils 
 which prevailed at the beginning of that time had increased ; 
 that your finances had fallen into a worse state by an en- 
 ormously accumulated debt ; that the same oppressions continued 
 to be exercised by rapacious and overgrown Amils towards the 
 ryots ; and that not only the subjects and merchants of your own 
 dominions, but also those residing under the Company’s protec- 
 tion, suffered many exactions, contrary to the commercial treaty, 
 from the custom house officers, from Zemindars, Amils, and others. 
 
 “ As in a state the evils that are practised by the lower 
 classes of men are to be attributed to the example held 
 out to them by their superiors, and to their connivance or 
 
 * By the year 1857, exactly a hundred years had passed since Clive 
 had won the battle of Plassey (23rd June 1757), and thus laid the foundation 
 of the British Empire in India. The centenary of the foundation of this Empire, 
 instead of -being kept as a time of general rejoicing, was fraught with one 
 of the greatest calamities that ever befel the English nation. 
 
( 2 ) 
 
 their weak government; so am I obliged to represent 
 that all the oppressions and extortions caused by the Amils 
 on the peasantry take their source in the connivance and 
 irregularities of the administration of Lucknow.” 
 
 4. Ghazi-ud-din Haidar was the first person to obtain 
 the title of King in 1819. It was during his reign that 
 Lucknow was visited, by Bishop Heber, in 1824. It then pos- 
 sessed a considerable population, crowded together in mean 
 houses of clay, traversed by lanes of the filthiest description, 
 and so narrow, that even a single elephant did not pass easily. 
 Swarms of mendicants occupied every angle and the steps of 
 every door. Of the remaining population, all were armed — a 
 sure index of prevailing turbulence and general insecurity of 
 life and property. “ Grave men in palanquins counting their 
 beads, and looking like Mollahs, had all two, or three, sword- 
 and-buckler lacqueys attending on them. People of consequence, 
 on their elephants, had each a soivarree with shield, spear, and 
 gun ; and even the lounging people of the lower ranks in the 
 streets and shop-doors had their shields over their shoulders, and 
 their swords sheathed in one hand.” The principal street was 
 of commanding appearance, “ wider than the High Street at 
 Oxford, but having some distant resemblance to it in the color 
 of its buildings, and their general form and Gothic style.” 
 
 5. The misgovernment of the kingdom under native rule 
 was proverbial, but it grew more intolerable during the reign of 
 the late King, Wajid Ali Shah; and, after many remonstrances 
 and much deliberation, the kingdom was made a province of 
 British India. It will thus be seen that the annexation of Oudh, 
 though thought at the time to be a fatal act, was rendered 
 obligatory on the British Government in order to relieve the 
 5,000,000 suffering inhabitants from tyranny and oppi’ession, 
 brought about by the natural indolence of the King, Wajid 
 Ali Shah, who permitted the administration to fall completely 
 into the hands of worthless minions by whose misrule the 
 condition of the kingdom grew worse. 
 
 6. The profligate Court of Lucknow, however, had sunk 
 into a hopelessly feeble state long before Wajid Ali Shah 
 ascended the throne in 1847, for in 1831 Lord William Bentinck* 
 
 * In April 1831, Lord William Bentinck, while on a tour in the Upper 
 Provinces, paid a ceremonial visit to Lucknow, and, at a private interview, 
 severely remonstrated with the King, Nasir-ud-din Haidar, on his dissolute 
 habits, and threatened to take over the management of the kingdom unless the 
 desired reforms were effected. This was repeated in the beginning of 1835, 
 but the warning was unheeded by the King, whose time was wholly engrossed 
 among the five European associates of his dissipation, viz. the barber, (deRusset, 
 whose son, a merchant of this name, was killed in theCawnpore Massacre of 1857); 
 tutor (Wright) ; painter (Mauntz) ; librarian (Croupley) and Captain Magness. 
 
( S ) 
 
 had called upon his predecessors for reforms, which were, how- 
 ever, never conceded. It may here be added that all communi- 
 cations between the Governor-General and the King had to 
 pass through the Resident, who represented British interests, 
 and for whom a force was maintained, officered from the Line 
 of the Bengal Army, the cost of which was a charge upon the 
 revenues of Oudh. 
 
 7. In October 1847, Lord Hardinge, in a personal interview 
 with the King (Wajid Ali Shah), solemnly assured him that 
 the British had, as the paramount power, a duty to perform 
 towards the cultivators of the soil, and that unless the King 
 adopted a proper arrangement in the revenue and judicial de- 
 partments of his government, so as to correct abuses now exist- 
 ing, it would be imperative on the British Government to carry 
 out the orders of the Court of Directors. A period of two 
 years was specified as affording sufficient opportunity for check- 
 ing and eradicating the worst abuses. 
 
 8. His Majesty’s character and habits were not, however, 
 such as to encourage the prospect of improvement. Nothing 
 could be more low or dissolute. Singers and females, provided 
 for his amusement, occupied all his time. The singers were all 
 Domes, the lowest caste in India. These men, with the eunuchs, 
 became the virtual Sovereigns of the country. They meddled 
 in all state affairs, and influenced the King’s decisions in every 
 reference made to him. This resulted in the misrule which pre- 
 vailed, and with which Colonel Sleeman reproaches the King in a 
 letter dated August 1853 — “ Your Minister has dismissed all 
 the news writers, who formerly were attached to Amils of dis- 
 tricts to report their proceedings, on the ground that such officers 
 are unnecessary, so that you can never learn the sufferings of 
 the people, much less afford them redress. In regard to affairs 
 in the city of Lucknow, your eunuchs, your fiddlers, your poets, 
 and your Majesty’s creatures, plunder the people here, as much 
 as your Amils plunder them in the distant districts.” 
 
 9. Since the Government had lost faith in Wajid Ali 
 Shah ever being able to bring about the desired reforms, the 
 Governor-General, Lord Dalhousie, in 1849, directed Colonel 
 Sleeman, who was Resident at Lucknow from 1849 to 1856, to 
 make a tour through the country, and, after personal inspection, 
 to report upon its actual state. The account he furnished was 
 a continuous record of crime, misery, and oppression. Large 
 tracts of fertile land were over-grown with jungle, the haunts 
 of lawless characters, who levied black mail, at will, on travellers 
 and others. 
 
( 4 ) 
 
 10. Petty chiefs had established themselves in isolated 
 forts* from whence they set the King’s authority at defiance ; and 
 the Royal troops were constantly being ordered out into the 
 district for the purpose of bringing such refractory land-holders 
 that refused to remit the revenues into the exchequer, under sub- 
 jection. After some slight resistance the Garrison would ulti- 
 mately capitulate, and the King’s troops, having ransacked the 
 country in the neighbourhood and along the line of march, 
 would then return to the capital, bringing with them the Govern- 
 ment dues, or so much of it as they were able to extort from the 
 delinquents, who were terribly rnal-treated for their temerity 
 before being released in order to act as a deterrent to others 
 similarly disposed. And to such an extent had this element of 
 armed independence established itself, that, in the year 1849, there 
 were, in Oudh, 246 forts, or strongholds, mounted with 476 
 pieces of cannon, all held by landholders of the first class, 
 chiefly Rajpoots. 
 
 11. The revenue was collected by Amils aided by the 
 80,000 soldiers in the service of Zemindars, of whom half were 
 in the King’s pay. The Amils and other public functionaries 
 were men without character, who obtained and retained their 
 places by court bribery. They oppressed the weak by exacting, 
 very often, more than what was due, but those that had forts, 
 or by combination could withstand the Amils, made their own 
 arrangements. The revenue was thus gradually diminished. 
 Numerous dacoities (highway robbery), or other acts of violence 
 attended with loss of life, were annually reported, and the reports 
 of hundreds of others that occurred used to be suppressed by the 
 corrupt officials. In short, neither life nor property was safe 
 under this semblance of a government, and there was no alter- 
 native but for the British to take over the administration. 
 
 12. Owing to these causes the country was in a state of 
 perpetual unrest, so that it cannot be wondered that the peaceful 
 inhabitants longed for a change; and Colonel Sleeman used to be 
 literally besieged along his entire route by the villagers who 
 had some grievance to relate or wrong to be redressed. 
 He gives a pitiful detail of the numerous applicants who crowded 
 to him for help and restitution. Every day, as he travelled 
 throughout the country, scores of petitions were wont to be 
 presented to him, “ with quivering lip and tearful eye, by per- 
 sons who had been plundered of all they possessed, or who had 
 
 * Each fort was surrounded by a moat and a dense fence of living bamboos, 
 through which cannon-shot could not penetrate, and men could notenter except 
 by narrow and intricate pathways. These fences were too green to be set on 
 fire, and so completely under the range of matchlocks from the fort, that they 
 could not be cut down by a besieging force. 
 
( 5 ) 
 
 their dearest relatives murdered or tortured to death, and their 
 habitations burned to the ground, by gangs of ruffians, under 
 landlords of high birth and pretensions, whom they had never 
 wronsred or offended.” For this misery the native officials of 
 the kings of Oudh were answerable besides the Talukdar,* who 
 not only oppressed the peasant by heavy exactions, but also 
 endeavoured to deprive him of his proprietary right in the soil. 
 
 13. Colonel Sleeman, though averse to annexation as a 
 system, stated in his report that, with all his desire to maintain the 
 throne in its integrity, past experience did not permit him to 
 entertain the smallest hope that the King would ever carry out 
 any system of government calculated to insure the safety and 
 happiness of his subjects. He did not think that, with a due 
 regard to its own character as the paramount power in India, 
 and the particular obligation b} 7 wffiich it was bound by solemn 
 treaties to the suffering people, the Government could any 
 longer forbear to take over the administration, and to make 
 some suitable provision, in perpetuity, for the King when 
 dethroned. 
 
 14. On every hand the necessity for interference in the 
 affairs of Oudh was most pressing, but the Marquis of Dalhousie, 
 though determined to annex the province, was compelled to 
 postpone action for the present, being then engrossed by the war 
 with Burma and the perparations for a coming struggle with 
 Persia. 
 
 15. Subsequently the Governor- General drew up a com- 
 prehensive Minute in which he denounced the shameful abuse 
 of power that had existed for years in Oudh, and stated that in- 
 action on the part of the British Government could no longer be 
 justified. He, however, thought that the prospects of the people 
 might be improved without resorting to so extreme a measure 
 as the annexation of the territory and the abolition of the 
 throne ; hence he proposed that the King should retain the 
 nominal sovereignty while the entire civil and military admini- 
 stration should pass into the hands of the Company. The 
 Home authorities, however, resolved upon annexation, involving 
 the absolute extinction of Oudh as a Native Government, 
 and the utter abrogation of all existing treaties with it, a 
 measure which was at length decreed and announced to all the 
 Empire by a simple proclamation, dated Fort William, the 11th 
 February, 1856. 
 
 * The term Talukdar means “holder of a Taluka,” or “ collection of 
 villages,” farmed out to him, by Government, to whom he was responsible for 
 payment of the land revenue assessed. 
 
( 6 ) 
 
 16. Prior to announcing the annexation, Lord Dalhousie, 
 still acting with caution in a matter of such moment, had ap- 
 pointed Colonel (afterwards General Sir James) Outram, 
 Resident in Oudh, with instructions to make another thorough 
 inquiry into the condition of the people. His report was in 
 substance the same as those which had been submitted by his 
 predecessors; and the Indian Government then resolved that 
 this condition of chronic anarchy, which had reduced the people 
 of Oudh to extreme misery, should no longer be permitted to 
 exist. 
 
 17. Seeing that it was hopeless to expect reforms from 
 the native ruler, a treaty was proposed to the King by which 
 the civil and military authority of Oudh would be vested in the 
 British Government solely and for ever, and the title of King of 
 Oudh continued to Wajid Ali and his lawful male heirs; it pro- 
 vided for his being treated with due respect, and, under the 
 treaty, he would have retained exclusive jurisdiction within the 
 Palace at Lucknow and the Dilkusha and Bibiajmr Parks, except 
 as to the infliction of capital punishment. The King was to 
 receive an allowance of twelve lakhs a year for the support of 
 his dignity besides three lakhs for Palace guards. His succes- 
 sors in the title were to receive twelve lakhs a year, and his 
 collateral relatives were to be maintained separately. He was 
 allowed three days to consider, but refused to sign the proposed 
 treaty, upon which refusal the Government formally annexed 
 the province and introduced its own system of administration. 
 
 18. The Resident then took over the government of the 
 country; and a detailed account is given below of the interview, 
 immediately before this occurred, between him and the King, at 
 the Zurd Kothee Palace, on the morning of February 4th 1856 
 
 “ General Outram, accompanied by Captains Hayes and 
 Weston, proceeded, at 8 A. M., to visit His Majesty, by appoint- 
 ment. The approaches to, and the precincts of the palace were 
 unusually deserted ; the detachments of artillery on duty at 
 the palace, together with the detachments of His Majesty’s foot- 
 guards, were unarmed, and saluted without arms; the artillery 
 was dismounted, and not a weapon was to be seen amongst the 
 courtiers and officials present to receive the Resident on his 
 entering the palace. The Resident was received at the usual 
 spot, by His Majesty in person, with the customary honors. 
 
 “ During the conference, in addition to the Prime Minister, 
 His Majesty’s brother, Sekunder Hashmat, the Residency Vakeel 
 Mushee-ud-daulah, his Deputy Sahib-ud-daulah, and the 
 Minister of Finance, Raja Balkishen, were present. 
 
( 7 ) 
 
 “The Resident, after assuring His Majesty, that, from 
 kindly consideration to his feelings, he had been induced to 
 forward, through the Minister, a copy of the Most Noble the 
 Governor-General’s letter, two days ago, to afford the King 
 ample time to peruse and reflect on the contents of His Lord- 
 ship’s letter, now felt it his duty, in pursuance of his instruc- 
 tions, to deliver to His Majesty in person, the Governor-General’s 
 letter, in the original. His Majesty, after attentively perusing 
 the letter, observed that he had already been made acquainted 
 with its purport and contents, not only by the Minister, but by 
 the copy of the letter which the Resident had been good enough 
 to transmit, and for which the King expressed his obligation. 
 After a brief pause, His Majesty turned towards the Resident, 
 and said, ‘ Why have I deserved this ? What have I committed?’ 
 
 “ The Resident replied, that the reasons which had led to 
 the new policy, were explicitly, clearly, and abundantly detailed 
 in His Lordship’s letter to His Majesty, and that he was unable 
 to discuss the subject, or to deviate in any way from the tenor 
 of the instructions with which he had been honored ; but the 
 Resident had little doubt that, on mature reflection, the King 
 would readily acquiesce in the proposals made by the British 
 Government. His Majesty should consider how amply and 
 liberally the Government had provided for His Majesty’s main- 
 tenance. The King’s titles, honors, rank, and dignity would 
 be scrupulously preserved and transmitted to His Majesty’s 
 descendants, in the male line, in perpetuity. His Majesty’s 
 authority would be absolute in his palace and household, always 
 excepting the power of life and death over the King’s servants 
 and subjects thereunto appertaining. His Majesty’s relatives 
 and confidential servants would likewise be adequately provided 
 for; and the Resident had every reason to hope that His Majesty’s 
 good sense would induce him to meet the wishes of Government. 
 The Resident was bound, by the solemn discharge of his duties, 
 to announce to His Majesty that the treaty of 1801 no longer 
 existed. The systematic oppression and misrule which had 
 existed in Oudh ever since its ratification— the violation of all 
 the solemn obligations which the rulers of Oudh had faithfully 
 bound themselves to perform, as one of the high contracting 
 parties to that treaty — had necessarily caused its infraction, and 
 rendered it imperative on the British Government to adopt a 
 policy which should secure the lives and property of His Ma- 
 jesty’s suffering subjects. That policy had been commanded by 
 the Honorable the Court of Directors ; it had been sanctioned 
 and approved of by Her Majesty’s Ministers unanimously ; and 
 the Most Noble the Governor-General of India had been direct- 
 ed to carry into effect the measures alluded to prior to His 
 
( 8 ) 
 
 Lordship’s departure from India. Under these circumstances, 
 the Resident was persuaded that His Majesty would readily 
 acknowledge that the Governor-General had no authority 
 whatever but to give effect to the commands of the Home Gov- 
 ernment, and, with this view, had directed that a treaty should 
 be prepared for submission to His Majesty, which, embracing 
 every suitable, adequate, and ample provision for His Majesty’s 
 maintenance, and omitting nothing which could in any degree 
 redound to the King’s honor, titles, and dignity, transferred 
 the administration of the Government of Oudh iuto the hands 
 of the East India Company. 
 
 “ His Majesty received the treaty with the deepest emotion, 
 and handed it to Sahib-ud-Daulah, with directions that it 
 should be read out aloud; but that confidential servant of the 
 King, overcome by his feelings, was unable to read but a few 
 lines ; on which the King took the treaty from his hands, and 
 carefully perused each article. 
 
 “ His Majesty then gave veut to his feelings in a passionate 
 burst of grief, and exclaimed — 
 
 ‘ Treaties are necessary between equals only : who am I now, 
 that the British Government should enter into treaties with ? 
 For a hundred years this dynasty has flourished in Oudh. It 
 has ever received the favor, the support, and protection of the 
 British Government. It has ever attempted faithfully and fully 
 to perform its duties to the British Government. The kingdom 
 is a creation of the British, who are able to make and to unmake, 
 to promote and to degrade. It has merely to issue its commands 
 to ensure their fulfilment: not the slightest attempt will be 
 made to oppose the views and wishes of the British Government: 
 myself and subjects are its servants.’ 
 
 “His Majesty then again spoke of the inutility of a treaty: 
 he was in no position to sign one. It was useless : his honor 
 and country were gone. He would not trouble Government for 
 any maintenance, but would proceed to England, and throw 
 himself at the foot of the throne to entreat a reconsideration of 
 the orders, and to intercede for mercy. The Resident begged 
 His Majesty to reflect that, unless the King signed the treaty, 
 he would have no security whatever for his future maintenance, 
 or for that of his family; that the very liberal provision devised 
 by the British Government would inevitably be reconsidered, 
 and reduced ; that His Majesty would have no guarantee for his 
 future provision, and would have no claim whatever on the 
 generosity of the Government. The Resident’s instructions were 
 concise, clear, and definitive ; the resolution of the Government 
 
( 9 ) 
 
 irrevocable and final ; and the Resident entreated the King to 
 consider what evil consequences might alight upon His Majesty 
 and family by the adoption of any ill-judged line of conduct. 
 The Prime Minister warmly seconded and supported the 
 Resident’s advice, and protested that he had done everything 
 in his power to induce His Majesty to accede to the wishes of 
 the British Government. Hereupon His Majesty’s brother ex- 
 claimed that there was no occasion for a treaty. His Majesty 
 was no longer independent and in a position to be one of the 
 contracting powers. His office was gone, and the British Gov- 
 ernment was all-powerful. His Majesty, who was moved to 
 tears, recapitulated the favors which his ancestors had received 
 at the hands of the British Government, and pathetically dwelt 
 upon his helpless position. Uncovering himself, he placed his 
 turban in the hands of the Resident, declaring that now his 
 titles, rank, and position were all gone, it was not for him to sign 
 a treaty, or to enter into any negotiation. He was in the hands 
 of the British Government, which had seated His Majesty’s 
 grandfather on the throne, and could, at its pleasure, consign 
 him to obscurity.” 
 
 19. The deposed King* was deported to Calcutta; a 
 provision of twelve lakhs a year was made for him (this he formally 
 accepted in October 1859), and a separate allowance was 
 sanctioned for his collateral relations. When the King’s 
 departure from Oudh was decided on, there was a great deal of 
 controversy about the choice of an agent to act for His Majesty. 
 The King’s advisers also immediately set about efforts for his 
 restoration ; and shortly after, with this object, the King’s brother, 
 H. H. Prince Mirza Sekunder Hashmat Bahadur, accom- 
 panied by the ex-King’s mother, set out for England on a royal 
 deputation to the Queen, but their mission having failed, they 
 settled in Paris, where they both eventually died. 
 
 20. A contemporary thus pathetically describes the 
 removal of the ex-King from the capital : — 
 
 DEPARTURE OF THE KING FOR CALCUTTA. 
 
 Lucknow, the I 4 .H 1 March 1856. 
 
 “ TheKing left his Palace yesterday evening at eighto’clock on 
 his way to Calcutta, whence he wishes to proceed to England. 
 He has arrived this morning at Cawnpore. I was present at the 
 time he came out of the Palace gates, and the scene which 
 I then witnessed will ever be forcibly impressed on my mind. Heat 
 
 ^Notice of his deposition was given on the 3rd February 1856, and Wajid 
 Ali Shah ceased to reign from the 12th, 
 
( 10 ) 
 
 first wished to go out by the north gate, but hearing that a crowd 
 of people had collected at the east gate to witness his depar- 
 ture, he changed his mind, and passed through the midst of them, 
 though in a closed carriage, in company with his son and prin- 
 cipal wife. The enthusiasm of the people was immense ; to me 
 it was surprising, for I believe natives incapable of displaying so 
 much feeling. The air resounded with shouts — Bachhah salamcit 
 (greeting to thee, oh King !) Badshahut phir banirahe ! May 
 your kingdom again be established !) Lundhun se huJmm 
 ajaivay ! (May the order arrive from London) [I suppose to 
 overturn the present state of affairs]. Badshah salamcit; soda- 
 mat ! was heard everywhere. Then deep curses were imprecated 
 on the heads of the Firingis, and I felt anything but comfor- 
 table at that time. Indeed, I thought it prudent then to take 
 myself off, for I thought it very possible that I might become a 
 victim to a multitude exasperated against the Europeans. The 
 King’s wives, concubines and female palace attendants crowded 
 into the closed turrets and houses surrounding the enclosure 
 and set up a wail long and continued, a wail heart-rending in 
 the extreme. All were affected, and tears streamed down many 
 cheeks.” 
 
 21. The journey to Calcutta took exactly two months, His 
 Majesty spending some time at Cawnpore and Allahabad before 
 he embarked for Calcutta in the Steamer General MacLeod, 
 which arrived there, with His Majesty on board, on the 13th 
 May 1856. For a year after coming to Calcutta the King lived 
 under no restraint, but the outbreak of the Mutiny in 1857 
 destroyed the last hope of his being restored to his Kingdom. 
 He was then made a State Prisoner* in Fort William, f and 
 afterwards provided with the well-known residence at Garden 
 Reach, near Calcutta, where he spent the remainder of his days. 
 Here he maintained a large establishment and lived with some 
 show of regal splendour upon the munificent pension 
 awarded him by Government. 
 
 22. After the annexation of the Province affairs wore a 
 serene aspect, which seemed to augur well for the future. The 
 settlement of the country was progressing favorably and the 
 people appeared satisfied with the new arrangements; but this 
 state of tranquillity was not fated to last long, for, as the year 
 advanced, elements, though not of immediate danger, mani- 
 fested themselves. It was suspected that the King’s emissaries 
 were actively at work inciting the people to hostility ; and none 
 
 * The King was liberated on 9th July 1859. 
 
 f The fort was built, by the English, in 1696, and was named after the 
 reigning English sovereign, William III. 
 
( n ) 
 
 were more inimical to the British at that time than the dis- 
 charged soldiery of the Native Government, which may be put 
 down at abont 60,000. These men fostered the hope that the 
 native raj (reign) would be restored, and they were prepared 
 for any enterprise having for its object the attainment of this ' 
 cherished wish. These were the characters let loose upon Oudh, 
 who scattered the seed of disaffection towards the new regime 
 throughout the land, and, doubtless, swelled the ranks of the 
 mutineers when the rebellion broke out. 
 
 23. At that time Lucknow was one of the most flourish- 
 ing cities in India. The central part was very densely populat- 
 ed ; and the scenes in the principal streets were most lively. 
 Mounted cavaliers, clothed in Cashmere stuffs elaborately 
 embroidered with gold, and preceded by attendants carrying 
 gold and silver mounted sticks, swords, spears, and wands of 
 office, passed to and fro in a continuous stream. Certain dignita- 
 ries, seated in open palanquins, (a covered litter suspended from 
 poles by which it is borne on the shoulders of men) richly paint- 
 ed and gilded, mingled in the throng, followed by their armed 
 retainers, and with, occasionally, a mounted escort, their horses 
 caparisoned in red and green trappings : others, perched aloft 
 on the backs of elephants, were seated in gracefully carved 
 howdahs ,* which were, in some instances, of silver. The atten- 
 dants of the more wealthy inhabitants included the various 
 races from all parts of India ; and the effect produced by their 
 diversified costumes was extremely picturesque. 
 
 24. The Kingdom of Oudh, as has been shown, was annex- 
 ed in February 1856 ; and British administration was scarcely 
 established, and the chaos of the past reduced to order, when 
 the revolt of the Native Army arrested progress, and ultimately 
 plunged the country into a worse condition than it was before. 
 The people were once more incited to lawlessness, and by June 
 1857, all authority was lost in the Province. In consequence of 
 the impending danger, the military were ordered to garrison the 
 Residency, the rendezvous selected for all non-combatants loyal 
 to the British cause, who flocked thither and so materially aided 
 in the defence of the place that it now stands a monument of 
 England’s supremacy in the East ! 
 
 A howdali resembles a Sedan chair placed on the back of an elephant. 
 
PART II. 
 
 REMINISCENCES OF THE INVESTMENT OF 
 THE RESIDENCY. 
 
 1. In January 1852 I joined the Martiniere as a student, 
 and, at the time of the outbreak in 1857, 1 was one of the senior 
 boys of the College, to the staff of which institution my parents 
 belonged : hence I became pretty well conversant with passing 
 events. The doubts that began to arise in the minds of the 
 people at this station (Lucknow) respecting the allegiance of 
 the native troops in Oudh and elsewhere, were confirmed by the 
 newspapers, from which we learnt of the general resistance 
 made, by the sepoys, (native soldiers) to the use of the greased 
 cartridge. 
 
 2. The mutinous 19th and 34th Native Infantry had, for 
 this reason, been disbanded at Barrackpore, and, since many of 
 the men of this Regiment belonged to Oudh whence the largest 
 proportion of soldiers for the native army was then drawn, it 
 was apprehended that, on their return to the province, they 
 -would be the first to disseminate disaffection throughout the 
 land.* * At this time the native troops occupied various positions 
 in Lucknow, and were a source of great anxiety to the Officers 
 of Government and all loyal British subjects who regarded 
 them with evident distrust. 
 
 3. We were aware that the feeling of the native troops 
 was far from good at Meerut, where a school of musketry had 
 been formed for the instruction of the sepoys in the use of the 
 Enfield Rifle Cartridge. j* We had heard of the disturbances 
 which had broken out at various stations in Bengal immediately 
 after those at Barrackpore and Berhampore had been suppressed. 
 Rumours of incendiary fires at Agra, which signalled the coming 
 troubles, had reached us and helped to agitate considerably the 
 minds of the Europeans at Lucknow — the Capital of a deposed 
 king — where, with its multitude of armed inhabitants and dis- 
 charged soldiery of the native government, the disaffection, at 
 this time — the beginning of May 1857— was very alarming ! 
 
 NOTE.— Description of places printed in italics is given in Part IV. 
 
 * It is a significant fact that, of 200,000 sepoys in the British Army at the 
 time of the outbreak, 40,000 were from Oudh alone. In 1747 Lord Clive 
 organized the first battallion of sepoys. 
 
 t In 1856 the Russian war was over, and the Enfield Rifle, which had been 
 used with such success in the Crimea, was introduced into India. Accordingly 
 three musketry schools were established in India for teaching the sepoys the 
 use of the new rifle ; one school was established at Dum Dum, another at 
 Meerut, and the third at Sealkote. 
 
( 13 ) 
 
 4. In consequence of information telegraphed from 
 Calcutta, Kaja Maun Singh, * an influential landed proprietor in 
 the Fyzabad District, was arrested by order of the Chief Commis- 
 sioner, and placed in confinement at his fort of Shahgunge. 
 Sending for the British authorities, he warned them that the 
 troops would rise, and offered, if released, to give the Europeans 
 shelter in his fort. Seeing the critical state of things, Colonel 
 Goldney released him, and Maun Singh at once commenced to 
 put his fort of Shahgunge in order, and raise levies. Matters 
 looking very ominous at Fyzabad, the civilians sent their 
 families to Shahgunge, where they were sheltered for a few 
 days, when Maun Singh, either from zeal or pretended fear of 
 the mutineers, desired them to depart. He, however, provided 
 boats for them on the Gogra, to which they were escorted by 
 night, and a party of Maun Singh’s levies accompanied them 
 some way on their journey. They all reached the station of 
 Dinapore in safety. 
 
 5. Most fortunately for us, at this juncture, there was one 
 equal to the occasion at the Capital. I allude to the late Sir 
 Henry Lawrence who arrived, at Lucknow, on the 21st of March 
 1857. Sir Henry was then only 50 years of age but he 
 looked an old man, for his face bore traces of many 
 years of toil beneath an Indian sun, and the still deeper 
 marks of a never-ending conflict with self. His eyes, over-hung 
 by massive craggy brows, looked out with an expression in 
 which melancholy was strangely blended with humour; his thin 
 wasted cheeks were furrowed, and this, with a long scanty beard, 
 added to his care-worn look of age. On noticing the state of 
 affairs, Sir Henry actively set about making preparations for 
 the defence of Lucknow, as he was not the man to be an idle 
 spectator of the movements among the native troops then ripe 
 for rebellion. 
 
 6. The first thing Sir Henry did was to apply, by tele- 
 graph, to Calcutta, the seat of Government, for unlimited power 
 in the Province of Oudh, of which he was Chief Commissioner; 
 
 * Overtures had been made to this crafty Taluqdar from both sides. The 
 Fyzabad mutineers invited him to place himself at their head while the British 
 Government offered him a perpetual Jaglieer, secured on land yielding an 
 annual revenue of £ 25,000 if he remained a staunch adherent to the British 
 and rendered them active aid. His replies had been evasive. Nor, so long as 
 General Havelock’s forces remained on the Oudh side of the 3anges, did he 
 declare himself. But when, on August 13th, Havelock, falling back on Cawn- 
 pore, recrossed the Ganges, Maun Singh, thinking the British cause hopeless, 
 marched in from Fyzabad, and joined the mutineers at Lucknow. In the 
 middle of October, when the British prospects began to improve, a message 
 was received at the Residency from Maun Singh, offering an escort of 10,000 
 men if the troops would evacuate Lucknow and retire to Cawnpore. 
 
( 14 ) 
 
 and it was unhesitatingly conferred on him by the Governor- 
 General, Lord Canning, who knew that Sir Henry was not likely 
 to abuse it. This was a step in the right direction, leaving the 
 Chief Commissioner unfettered to cope with any emergency that 
 might arise, as he thought proper, without referring to Head- 
 Quarters, a reference which would otherwise have been necessary. 
 
 7. The native regiments were all the while most anxious 
 for some pretext upon which to break out ; and an excuse was 
 soon found in the following incident, by which the men tried to 
 make out that the Government intended to destroy their caste 
 and religion. When a feeling of discontent has once taken 
 root, small matters, though not tending to the injury of the 
 discontented, are readily magnified. 
 
 8. A Surgeon (Dr. Wells) of one of the Native Infantry 
 Regiments stationed at Murriaou Cantonments,* on the occasion 
 of one of his visits to the regimental hospital, incautiously applied 
 to his mouth a bottle of medicine with a view of testing its con- 
 tents, and this act was construed into a deliberate attempt to 
 break the caste of the men. The consequence was an outcry 
 among them, and a refusal to touch any of the medicines pres- 
 cribed for them. A few nights after, the Doctor’s Bungalow 
 was fired, but he fortunately escaped unhurt with the loss of 
 his property only. It was suspected that the incendiaries were 
 the sepoys of his own regiment, but, as no proof could be obtain- 
 ed, punishment could not be inflicted. 
 
 9. It now became apparent that the regiment was dis- 
 affected, The men were suspected of intriguing with the rela- 
 tives of the ex-king, residing in the city, and tampering with 
 men of the military police, but the officers of the regiment re- 
 fused to credit these reports and rejected all suspicion of the dis- 
 affection of their men. Seeing this state of things, Sir Henry 
 vigorously applied himself to concentrate his military resources, 
 w 7 hich, at the time of the first occupation of the province by the 
 British, had to be located in buildings that were found the best 
 available for the accommodation of troops; but, unfortunately,, 
 these places were widely apart and inconveniently situated. 
 
 10. The Chief Commissioner’s head-quarters were at the' 
 Residency. About the Residency were closely clustered several 
 buildings which formed the residences of, and afforded accommo- 
 dation for, the offices of the Judicial and Financial Commis- 
 sioners, the Civil Surgeon, and others. The Treasury wu’s also 
 
 * The old British Military Cantonment, called by the natives Murriaon, 
 was built in the reign of Nawab Saadat Ali Khan, (1798-1814). 
 
( 15 ) 
 
 located here, and a Company of the 48th Native Infantry guard- 
 ed it and the Residency. The sepoys occupied a curved line of 
 buildings outside the principal gate leading to the Residency 
 to which the name of “Bailey Guard ’’was given.* About 
 a mile and a half eastward was placed the only European 
 Infantry in Oodh, Her Majesty’s 32nd Regiment. The men 
 occupied the dumper Stables, ( now known as Lawrence Terrace ) 
 as their barracks. The officers were scattered about the station ; 
 some occupied the houses along the road leading directly from 
 Hazratgunj towards the Martiniere. The rest lived in apart- 
 ments of the diutter Munzil Palace and Khurshaed Munzil, 
 which last was the Officers’ Mess-house. 
 
 11. East of the Mess-house, and close to the river, is the 
 Kudum Rusool, an old tomb built on high ground, which was 
 converted into a powder-magazine and was protected by a native 
 guard. In this neighbourhood were the lines of the 3rd Regi- 
 ment Military Police, which furnished all the Civil guards at 
 Lucknow. The Tara Kothee, or observatory (now known as the 
 Bank of Bengal) was occupied by the Civil Courts, and other 
 buildings in the neighbourhood by the European Officials. 
 
 12. About a mile from the Residency, up stream, are the 
 Dowlat Khana and Sheesh Mahul, which, in 1775, formed the 
 palace of King Asuf-ud-daulah. The head-quarters of Brigadier 
 Gray, who commanded the Oudh Irregular Force, were in the 
 former. In the latter was the magazine, where a considerable 
 number of stand-of-arms, as well as 200 unmounted guns 
 belonging to the Native Government, were deposited. Before 
 the siege began these were all brought in and laid out 
 on the low ground close to the Redan Battery, j* Many of the 
 guns were of large calibre, cast for the Oudh Government by 
 General Claude Martin. About two miles higher up is the Moosa 
 Bagh Palace, where the 4th Regiment, 0. I. Infantry, were 
 quartered ; and a mile beyond it again, were the lines of the 7th 
 
 *When Nawab Asuf-ud-daulah, after transferring the seat of Government 
 from Fyzabad to Lucknow (1775), resided in his palace, the Dowlut Khana, 
 the Resident was accommodated in one of the buildings attached to it, but when 
 Saadat Ali Khan made the Furhat Buksli his own dwelling place, he built 
 the Residency close to it. At first no military guard was attached to the 
 Residency, but when Colonel Bailey held this office, a guard of Honor was 
 appointed, and a house built for it by Saadat Ali close to the gate of the 
 Residency enclosure, which thus obtained its world-famed name of the “ Bailev 
 Guard.” 
 
 + This battery was, by far, the best we had in the line of defences. It was 
 defended by soldiers of the 32nd Regiment under the command of Lieutenant 
 Sam Lawrence. It mounted two 18-pounders and a 9-pounder which command- 
 ed the road up to the Iron Bridge. On that memorable day, the 20th July, 
 the enemy advanced within 25 paces of this post, but were repulsed with heavy 
 loss. 
 
( 16 ) 
 
 Regiment, 0. I. Intantry. Such was the disposition of troops 
 on the south-side of the river. 
 
 13. Three miles north of the Residency, across the river, 
 was the old Cantonment of Murriaon. Here the officers resided 
 in thatched bungalows, while the European and Native troops 
 occupied thatched barracks. At a further distance of a mile and 
 a half was the new Cantonment at Moodkeepore where the 7th 
 Regiment of Native Cavalry was stationed, the 2nd Regiment of 
 O. I. Cavalry being also located on the left bank of the Goomtee 
 on the site now occupied by the Lunatic Asylum. 
 
 The whole force in Murriaon and Moodkeepore Canton- 
 ments is given below : — 
 
 European Artillery 
 Regular Native Artillery 
 Oudh Irregular „ 
 Regular Native Cavalry 
 „ „ Infantry 
 
 1 Light Horse Battery. 
 
 1 „ Bullock „ 
 
 2 „ Horse Batteries. 
 
 1 Regiment 
 
 3 Regiments, viz ., the 13th, 
 48th and 7lst. 
 
 14. This faulty and irregular distribution of troops was 
 chiefly due to the fact, as before stated, that, when Oudh was 
 annexed, barracks had not been built ; and as the near approach 
 of the annual rains made the speedy construction of new build- 
 ings impossible, the places found most capable of adaptation to 
 military requirements had been occupied. Such was the state 
 of things at the beginning of May 1857. At this period the con- 
 dition of the province was comparatively tranquil. 
 
 15. On the 7th May the mutiny of the 7th 0. I. Infantry 
 was the first startling event. * This Regiment was stationed at 
 Moosa Bagli, a garden-residence of one of the late King’s 
 wives, which formed one of the prettiest suburban retreats 
 of King Asuf-ud-daulah. The men refused to use their 
 cartridges on the plea that they had been tampered with. 
 Their officers found it necessary to assemble the men, in order 
 to point out to them the absurdity of the fears they entertained 
 for their religion. They used every effort to convince the incre- 
 dulous sepoys of thefalsity of the pretences by which their religious 
 prejudices had been aroused, and told them that if they still 
 refused to trust the Government, and allowed suspicion to take 
 root in their minds and to grow into disaffection, insubordination, 
 and mutiny, their punishment would be sharp and certain. 
 
 * The mutiny broke out, in Lucknow, on 30th May ; Seetapore, 3rd June ; 
 Mullaon, 4tli ; Mohumdee and Fyzabad, 8th ; Sultanpore and Daryabad, 9th ; 
 Selone, Secroraand Gonda, on 10th June 1857. 
 
( 17 ) 
 
 16. All attempts to restore the regiment to obedience 
 having failed, Sir Henry Lawrence resolved to employ force 
 against them and disarm them. This was necessary, for the 
 mutineers lost no time in seeking the aid of the 48th Native 
 Infantry in Cantonments. A seditious letter, addressed to that 
 regiment, was intercepted and delivered up to the Commanding 
 Officer. Without any delay the European Infantry and Artillery, 
 two regiments of Native Infantry, and the 7th (Native) Light 
 Cavalry, were ordered to proceed to the lines of the mutineers, 
 distant about 7 miles from Murriaon Cantonment. Darkness 
 had set in, but so prompt had been the movement that the 7th 
 O. I. Infantry were taken by surprise. They were instantly 
 ordered to form up in front of their lines. In the presence of a 
 force so imposing they were overawed into obedience. Just then 
 the Artillery portfires having been lighted, a sudden panic seized 
 the men. Mad with terror, they rushed frantically away. The 
 ring-leaders and most of their followers, however, were secured 
 and put in irons pending trial. On the following day the 
 prisoners were tried and discharged. Sir Henry Lawrence pub- 
 licly rewarded those sepoys of the 48th Regiment, who had 
 not only resisted the temptation to mutiny, but had loyally 
 apprised their superior officer of the attempt by surrendering 
 the letter addressed to the regiment by the men of the 7th 
 0. I. Infantry. Having thus vigorously put down the first overt 
 act of mutiny, Sir Henry Lawrence applied himself to conciliate 
 the native soldiery .by every means in his power. 
 
 17. In the early part of May the news of tne mutiny of 
 the native regiments at Meerut, and the massacre of Christian 
 people in several stations in Upper-India, were current among 
 the boys in the College. This intelligence was indeed alarming; 
 we all felt that a great calamity was at hand in which Oudh was 
 almost sure to be a sufferer. Sir Henry now began to consider 
 what was to be done in the event of an insurrection, as he was 
 not certain what effect the intelligence would have on the minds 
 of the native community when it became known. 
 
 18. The Treasury in the Residency, containing several 
 lacs of rupees besides a large amount deposited in Company’s 
 paper, was, up to this time, guarded by a company of sepoys 
 of the 48th Native Infantry.* On intelligence being received 
 of the seizure of the city of Delhi with its Treasury and Maga- 
 zine, and of the revolt of all the troops at that station, it 
 
 * On the evening of the 29th J cne 1857, the day before the investment of 
 the Residency, a company of H. M.’s 32nd, the Volunteer Cavalry and some 
 Light Artillery, entered the Kaiser Bacjh and brought away the King’s jewels 
 valued at more than a million sterling, as it was feared that it would tempt the 
 rebels not farirom Lucknow to make a raid on the capital. 
 
( 18 ) 
 
 appeared to Sir Henry that the time had arrived for taking 
 effective measures to protect the Residency and the treasure. 
 Accordingly, on the 18th May, a company of H. M.’s 32nd 
 Regiment and a few guns were ordered into the Residency. 
 The rest of the regiment was removed from the Ghaupar 
 Stables down to Murriaon Cantonment where it encamped. The 
 Civil Lines were thus left unprotected, consequently the Euro- 
 pean residents in the vicinity removed their families into the 
 Residency. 
 
 19. The removal of the European Regiment to Murriaon 
 Cantonment was considered necessary as a check to the native 
 troops there, and also with a view to prevent any intrigues 
 between the sepoys and the disaffected in the city of Lucknow, 
 who were not considered likely to rise in a body unless they 
 were backed up by the native soldiery. The Native Infantry, 
 Cavalry, and Artillery, were then located in Cantonments. These 
 were kept in check by the 32nd Regiment and European 
 Artillery, so that they could not effect a junction with the city 
 people without first hazarding a battle. This they were loath todo. 
 
 20. Sir Henry made the best possible distribution of the 
 few reliable men under his command, completing his arrange- 
 ments with that rapidity and enei'gy which always distinguished 
 him. He provided not only for the protection and the fortifica- 
 tion of the Residency and Muchee Bhawun, but also of the 
 Murriaon Cantonment. 
 
 21. We still continued to occupy the Martiniere, and, in 
 consequence of the impending danger, our active and energetic 
 Principal, Mr. Schilling, determined to do all in his power for the 
 preservation of the youths entrusted to his charge. Consider- 
 able stores of "Wheat, dal,* rice, ghee,-f* Ac., were collected by 
 my father, under the orders of the Principal, and placed in the 
 small rooms situated above the second-floor of the central build- 
 ing, which was then, and is now, used as the principal dormi- 
 tory. Among these stores were a large number of earthen 
 ghVjTras filled with drinking water in case of emergency. 
 The frequent bursting of these, and the consequent unwelcome 
 midnight-baths, were the first tastes we had of the effects of the 
 mutiny. The centre building was barricaded with bricks, sand 
 bags, boxes of old books and crockery. The wings continued to 
 be used as class-rooms, but the boys were instructed to make 
 for the centre building as soon as they heard the sound of the 
 alarum-bell. This bell — which is still to be seen in the vaults 
 of Constantia and which was the hour-bell of the colossal 
 
 Lentil. + Clarified butter. 
 
( 19 ) 
 
 LA MARTINI ERE COLLEGE, LUCKNOW. 
 
( 20 ) 
 
 clock placed ia the north-west turret by the benevolent founder, 
 General Martin,* was put under the charge of the boy, who, for 
 the time-being, acted as look-out. As might be expected, the 
 false alarms were neither few nor far between, and yet wei’e 
 never without some supposed justification. At one time a 
 rabble of grass-cutters’ tats was mistaken for a regiment of 
 mutinous soivars, and, on another occasion, a dust-storm was 
 supposed to be the fore-runner of a hostile attack. 
 
 22. Sir Henry Lawrence’s next move was to decide upon 
 a place in which he could concentrate his ammunition and Mili- 
 tary Stores, and which could be utilized as a place of refuge in 
 case of attack. For this purpose the Muchee Bliawun was 
 selected. The repairs of the place were begun at once and the 
 adjacent native buildings were ordered to be razed. As soon as 
 it was determined to convert the Muchee Bliawun into a fortifi- 
 cation, the Magazine and stores from the Sheesh Mahul and 
 Kudurn Rusool were removed into it. The Oudh Irregular 
 Light Horse Battery was also ordered there from Murriaon 
 Cantonment and served to augment the garrison. Some defen- 
 sive works were likewise begun at the Residency, but they were 
 slight, and were confined to the most exposed positions, and 
 chiefly intended as a protection against any sudden rising of 
 the city people. At the time of the mutiny the Chief Military 
 Officer in Oudh was Brigadier Handscomb, who was subordinate 
 to Sir Hugh Massey Wheeler,! Major-General Commanding 
 the Cawnpore Division. 
 
 23. After the suppression of the mutiny of the 7th Oudh 
 Irregular Infantry, Sir Henry Lawrence was invested with full 
 military powers, and the rank of Brigadier-General was conferred 
 upon him. From the 20th May he assumed command of all the 
 British troops in Oudh. Telegraphic communication was not, 
 up to this time, interrupted, and messages were constantly pass- 
 ing and repassing between Sir Henry and the authorities in the 
 N.-W. Provinces. The accounts received from Agra were un- 
 favorable ; the natives in the district were reported to have 
 thrown off all Civil authority. The horrible outrages committed 
 by the inhabitants of some of the largest cities upon defenceless 
 women and children, were not, however, shared in by the masses 
 of the citizens, but were the work of budmashes, or loose 
 
 * A short biography of this public benefactor will be found after the Preface. 
 
 + Sir Hugh Wheeler was, with others, treacherously massacred at Cawn- 
 pore on the 27th June 1S57, but 210 women and children of his party were 
 reserved for future destruction. On the loth July, the date of the defeat of 
 the insurgents by Sir H. Havelock’s small army, the Nana Saheb resolved to 
 wreak his vengeance on the helpless women and children in his power, and 
 they were then ruthlessly butchered by his orders. 
 
( 21 ) 
 
 characters, who abound in all large native towns. These revel 
 in a time of ryot, or disorder ; and it was not surprising that, as 
 soon as Civil power was at an end, we should have suffered so 
 severely at their hands. The strong Brigade of native troops, 
 consisting of the 1st, 53rd and 56th Bengal Native Infantry 
 with the 2nd Light Cavalry, at Cawnpore, also were reported to 
 be disaffected. Subsequently, on 3rd June, these four regiments 
 mutinied ; and shortly afterwards, on the 9th J une, General 
 Wheeler’s urgent application to Sir Henry for aid was received. 
 But as the provisional council acting temporarily for Sir Henry 
 Lawrence, whose health had just then given way, held that they 
 could not spare a man from the M lichee Bhawun, or the Resi- 
 dency, it was mournfully but unanimously decided that aid 
 could not be rendered. 
 
 24. The Mohamedan festival of the Id-ul-zuha* fell on the 
 24th May, and it was expected that an outbreak would take place 
 on that day when they sacrifice much cattle. It was thought that, 
 inflamed by the sight of blood, they might now attempt an on- 
 slaught on all Europeans and Christians to add to the hecatomb. 
 Nothing, however, occurred, and the festival passed off without 
 any disturbance, although there were abundant symptoms of ill- 
 feeling among the populace, leading to the belief that a mutiny 
 could not long be averted. It was, therefore, thought necessary 
 that the ladies residing at Murriaon should be removed into the 
 Residency. Accordingly on the 25th May, they all came in, 
 and were accommodated in the houses of those officers who were 
 residing within the intrenchment. 
 
 25. Up to this time no further act of mutiny had been 
 committed at Lucknow, and Sir Henry clung to the hope of 
 averting the impending storm by conciliation, and thought that 
 the offer of increased pay might keep the native soldiery faith- 
 ful ; but this idea was abandoned, as it was afterwards consider- 
 ed that the offer to increase the pay of the native regiments 
 would be attributed to fear, and that the time when a concilia- 
 tory policy might have proved successful had gone by. No 
 
 * This festival is intended to commemorate the sacrifice, by Abraham, of a 
 ram, which, by the interposition of Providence, was provided him as a sub- 
 stitute for his son Isaac (they believe it to have been Ishmael) whom he was 
 about to immolate at God’s command, for which he became the father of a 
 great nation — the now despised Jews, also the Arabs who trace their descent 
 to Ishmael (the son of the bondwoman by the Patriarch) whom they regard as 
 their great progenitor. Mina, situated on an elevated spot 6 miles east of 
 Mecca, is an immured oratory containing a small slab dissevered. Mohame- 
 dans believe this to be the veritable spot where Abraham offered up his 
 sacrifice, and that the stone was broken through the violence of the blow. It 
 is a significant fact, however, that, in no other place within the precincts of 
 Mecca is it considered lawful to offer up sacrifices. The number of animals 
 slaughtered there on the Id Festival (the 10th of Zilhijja) is about 70,000. 
 
( 22 ) 
 
 man in India, perhaps, viewed the approaching storm with clearer 
 eyes than Sir Henry Lawrence, and no cooler head and readier 
 hand than his surveyed its progress. The garrison of Lucknow 
 would surely have suffered but for his foresight and determination. 
 
 26. Just before the outbreak a most absurd rumour was 
 circulated in the city of Lucknow and believed in, to the effect 
 that the authorities had procured a great quantity of bone-dust 
 to mix with the flour and confectionery sold in the bazaar, with 
 the intention of destroying the castes of the populace. This, 
 of course, caused great excitement, notwithstanding that every 
 effort was made by the Government to prove the falsity of 
 such a report. Though all accounts which were received from 
 native sources described the inhabitants of Lucknow as, in the 
 main, well affected towards us, yet there was another class in Oudh 
 who were undoubtedly hostile to the British rule, and who were 
 much to be feared, viz., the discharged soldiery of the Native 
 Government referred to on page 11. Of these there could not 
 have been less than about 60,000 when Oudh was annexed, as 
 already stated. 
 
 27. The annexation ef Oudh was said to be the main 
 cause of the mutiny in this Province, and not, as some regarded 
 it, a religious outbreak of the soldiery caused by our interference 
 with their caste prejudices and religion. No doubt the minds 
 of the natives had been, for some time, alarmed on the subjects 
 of caste and religion. But, although their religious fears might 
 have been excited, and the native soldiery might have been 
 discontented and inclined to mutiny, yet had there been a 
 sufficient number of British regiments in the country, the sepoys 
 would never have dared to break into insurrection. 
 
 28. At the beginning of 1857 the number of European 
 troops in Bengal and the N.-W. Provinces, scattered amongst a 
 population of about fifty millions, is stated not to have exceeded 
 5,000, and nearly all the treasuries and arsenals were without the 
 protection of Europeans. While the impending danger was treated 
 with indifference in Calcutta, Lord Elphinstone — the Governor of 
 Bombay— -fortunately for the interests of India, was fully alive 
 to the magnitude of the crisis. Before the outbreak at Meerut 
 he sent a pressing request to Sir James Outram to send back 
 all the European troops from Persia without any delay, peace 
 having been concluded with that country. His letter was 
 accompanied by a communication from the Governor-General 
 authorising Sir James to use his own discretion in the matter; 
 and he determined, at once, to send back every European regi- 
 ment with the exception of the Artillery, retaining the native 
 troops till the treaty was ratified and Herat evacuated. 
 
( 23 ) 
 
 29. At the time of the outbreak, India was so denuded of 
 European troops that the entire power was left in the hands of 
 the natives, who, seeing but a handful of Europeans opposed to 
 them, considered themselves sure of success, and organized this 
 vast conspiracy which was to extinguish the British rule and 
 race in India by one general massacre. To this idea has been 
 chiefly attributed the outbreak of the mutiny in India. Indeed, 
 it would be difficult to find, in the history of any nation, a 
 similar instance of the revolt of an army of a hundred thousand 
 men against a well-established Government, whose only fault 
 was that of having manifested too great a deference to their 
 prejudices and humours. There is no previous example of an 
 army thus proclaiming a war of extermination against its indul- 
 gent masters and requiting their kindness by acts of the most 
 atrocious barbarity. 
 
 30. In order to convey a correct idea of the difficulties 
 which had to be overcome by the Government and the danger 
 which threatened the European community at Lucknow, the 
 strength of the military force available at the time in the Capital 
 and its environs is detailed below : — 
 
 Native Infantry 3 Regiments, 13th, 48th, 71st. 
 
 Do. Irregular Infantry... 2 do. 4th, 7th. 
 
 Do. Police Do. ... 1 do. 3rd. 
 
 Do. Cavalry, 7th Light Cavalry. 
 
 Do. Mounted Police, 1J Regiments. 
 
 Do. Irregular Oudh, 1 do. 
 
 Do. Artillery, 2 Batteries. 
 
 European Infantry, H. M.’s 32nd Regiment of Foot. 
 
 Do. Artillery, 1 Light Iiorse Battery. 
 
 31. On the night of the 30th May 1857, the date on which 
 the utiny broke out at Murriaon Cantonment, I was in 
 charge of the Choir boys sent from the Martinieve to assist the 
 Rev. Mr. Polehampton* in conducting the Church services at 
 Cantonments. That night, as usual, Mrs. Polehampton was 
 playing on the organ. We were in the midst of chanting the 
 Magnificat when suddenly the bugles sounded the alarm. All 
 the officers present quietly rose up and marched out, and, 
 after finishing the Magnificat, the service was brought to a 
 close. The Rev. Mr. Polehampton took the Choir boys to his 
 house and gave us the choice of remaining there or proceeding to 
 the Martiniere at once. As our elephants were ready waiting, I 
 preferred to take the boys home, and we twelve set off on our 
 
 * Mr. Polehampton was wounded on the 8th, and died, of cholera, on the 
 20th July 1857. 
 
( 24 ) 
 
 moon-light journey of about six miles. Near the Iron Bridge 
 we passed a regiment of sepoys marching with fixed bayonets, 
 but, to our great relief, they took no notice of us whatever. 
 Who they were, whether friend or foe, and whither they were 
 going, we could not tell nor cared to know, but with all possible 
 speed we pushed along, fearing every moment an attack, by the 
 mob, as we had to pass through the most crowded streets. We 
 arrived unmolested up to the Huzrutguuge gate, opposite the site 
 of Eduljee’s shop, when a sowar, with drawn-sword, rode up and 
 ordered our Mahout, or elephant driver, to halt. Seeing, how- 
 ever, that his horse would not come near our elephant, I told the 
 Mahout to go on. After a little exchange of abusive epithets, the 
 Mahout proceeded on, and the obstructive soivar took his de- 
 parture after a few farewell flourishes of his naked sword by 
 way of menace. On arriving at the Martiniere we found every 
 one on the top of the building looking at the far-off flames of the 
 burning bungalows in Cantonments, and we received the hearty 
 congratulations of all on what they considered our providential 
 escape. 
 
 The particulars of the outbreak are as follows : — 
 
 Immediately after dusk the sepoys of the 71st Native 
 Infantry turned out and commenced firing, whilst some of their 
 number made straight for the Officers’ Mess-house; on the way 
 they were met by a party of the 7th Light Cavalry, who were 
 also going in the same direction, which proved that the destruc- 
 tion of the officers had been deliberately planned. The mutineers 
 were, fortunately, disappointed of their prey. The officers, being 
 on the alert, had left the Mess-house upon the first shot being 
 fired. It was providential that the outbreak did take place 
 before the plot w'as ripe, for had the conspiracy been matured 
 and burst forth suddenly, as is believed was the intention, there 
 is too much reason to fear that it would have been a success. 
 The Mess-house was set on fire. 
 
 32. Sir Henry and his staff immediately proceeded to the 
 European Camp, where there were 300 men of H. M.’s 32nd 
 Foot and 6 guns. With the guns he swept the parade of the 
 71st Native Infantry, and, fearing that the mutineers might 
 make for the city, Sir Henry placed two guns and a Company of 
 the 32nd on the road leading to it. The discharge of grape soon 
 cleared the parade and drove the sepoys back into their lines. 
 Brigadier Handscomb who was commanding the troops in Can- 
 tonment and had gone out to quell the insurgents, was shot 
 dead. A portion of the 48th Native Infantry were marched to 
 the Residency ; these were the men we passed near the Iron 
 Bridge mentioned above. The 7th Light Cavalry patrolled 
 
( 25 ) 
 
 the main streets of Cantonments during the whole of that night, 
 but could not stop the general plunder and destruction of house 
 property, which was set on fire by the mutinous sepoys. The 
 32nd Regiment kept their position all night. 
 
 33. The following day a short skirmish took place with the 
 enemy, who, after a few discharges of round shot, broke up and 
 fled. A day or two afterwards a number of city budmashes, 
 on their way to join the mutineers, were intercepted, and, on 
 returning to the city, they commenced an outbreak, but, by the 
 efforts of the Police, were completely defeated and dispersed. 
 Numerous arrests followed this affair, and several executions 
 were effected. These executions took place near the Muchee 
 Bhawun Fort, the gallows being commanded by the guns on 
 the ramparts, which were always kept loaded with grape. 
 Thus closed the month of May at Lucknow. 
 
 34. In the beginning of June the native troops at Secrora 
 were ripe for mutiny, but Mr. Campbell, Commissioner of the 
 Baraitch division, was enabled to place confidence in the friend- 
 liness of the Raja of Bulrampore, Brig Bijai Singh,* and to ar- 
 range that the European officers should seek refuge with him 
 when the crisis came. This was done, and, after a few days 
 stay at Bulrampore, the whole party, under an escort, reached 
 the Gorakhpore district in safety. 
 
 35. About this time some European refugees from the dis- 
 trict had come in and were accommodated atthe Residency. Up to 
 this time it had not been decided whether both posts, i. e., the 
 Muchee Bhawun and the Residency, should be held, or one only, 
 but, after some deliberation, the abandonment of the former and 
 the concentration of the force at the latter was decided upon. This 
 resolution was formed on the report made by the Engineers to the 
 effect that the Fort was untenable ; that its walls would not resist 
 Artillery ; and that the large masonry drains underneath it would 
 afford the enemy great facilities for undermining the Fort. 
 
 36. A few days later large quantities of shot and shell with 
 gunpowder, heavy guns and provisions, began to be removed from 
 the Muchee Bhawun into the Residency. Still very considerable 
 stores were left in the Muchee Bhawun , and the works there 
 ■were continued actively, so that Sir Henry evidently intended 
 to retain both the posts, which are about half a mile apart. 
 
 * During the whole course of the rebellion, this young Raja remained 
 staunch to the British cause, and, at its close, he was well rewarded for his 
 fidelity, by Government, which bestowed, on him, high titles in addition to an 
 extensive grant of land contiguous to the Nepal Terai where his estates lie. 
 It is pleasant to find in him, ODe whose character contrasts so favorably with 
 that of Maun Singh, another of the Barons of Oudh (see page 13.) 
 
( 26 ) 
 
 Since the Muchee Bliawun Fort was regarded by the natives as 
 impregnable and they had a salutary dread of our guns playing 
 upon the city, the retention of this Fortress, for some time 
 longer, was a wise measure, as it served to keep the city people 
 in check long after the native troops in Cantonments had 
 revolted. 
 
 37. The next thing considered necessary was the disarming 
 of the native troops, which was done about the middle of June, 
 and many of the men were sent on leave to their homes. Their 
 arms were brought in and stored in the Residency buildings. 
 About this time the intelligence department was organized to 
 forward despatches to out-stations ; and sowars used to be sent 
 out to patrol the main lines of road in order to get accounts of 
 passing events. There were also several native scouts employed 
 for the same purpose. By these means information of the 
 movements of the mutineers in the interior of the province 
 continuedto be obtained up to the time of the investment. 
 
 38. On the first rumours of mutiny and massacre, Mr. Schil- 
 ling, acting on the advice of the Reverend Mr. Polehampton, had 
 removed the guard of sepoys from Constcmtia and had procured, 
 in their stead, a guard of Her Majesty’s 32nd Europeans. 
 On the 12th June the 3rd Regiment of Military Police, com- 
 manded by Captain Adolphe Orr, mutinied. Their barracks 
 were situated on the new road leading past the Motee Mahal 
 palace and Khurshaed Munzil, the building now occupied 
 by the Martiniere Girls’ School. Captain Orr, though he had 
 removed his family into the Residency, still occupied his own 
 house near the Police Lines. He and his father-in-law, Mr. 
 Symes, who was a teacher in the College before the outbreak, 
 were at home when the news of the disturbance was brought to 
 them by a faithful sepoy. They had just time to mount their 
 horses and escape to the Residency when the mutineers rushed 
 in and plundered the house, after which they directed their steps 
 to the Khurshaed Munzil which was then ransacked. 
 
 39. Crossing the canal the rebels passed between it and 
 the Martiniere village, and ultimately took up a position in the 
 maugoe tope on the south boundary of the College park, 
 evidently intending to attack us in the night. Hardly had they 
 done so when the Volunteer Cavalry and the Artillery from the 
 Residency galloped up and opened on them with grape at close 
 quarters. This threw the rebels into great confusion ; and a 
 charge from the Volunteer Cavalry scattered them in every 
 direction, some of them even taking refuge in the trees. Just 
 then two companies of the 32nd came up in skirmishing order, 
 
( 27 ) 
 
 and, though they could not overtake the shattered and flying 
 main body, they brought down not a few of the sepoys roosting 
 among the foliage. 
 
 40. The enemy, on this occasion, was about 700 strong 
 while the force sent against it consisted of about 220, of whom 
 the greater part were Europeans. The force was commanded 
 by Brigadier Inglis of H. M/s 32nd Regiment. We, at the 
 Martiniere, had a clear view of this skirmish from the top of 
 the main building, and longed to join in the fray, but dared 
 not leave our position which we had to protect against any 
 unexpected attack of the enemy. Just then our Principal, 
 Mr. Schilling, was returning from the Residency and met the 
 rebels passing through the park ; but he managed to escape 
 owing to the fleetness of his horse. 
 
 41. Next morning the Principal received orders from Sir 
 Henry Lawrence to abandon the Martiniere * and march the 
 boys under his charge into the Residency. Leaving our stores 
 and the greater part of our clothing at La Martiniere we 
 marched in column to the Residency. On our way there we 
 had to pass through the most frequented streets of Lucknow 
 yet we met with no molestation, though a malignant scowl was 
 discernable on almost every native’s face. Notwithstanding 
 an order had been issued prohibiting the carrying of arms, 
 we noticed several armed to the teeth. The only escort we 
 had was a guard of the 32nd Regiment leading-, and the senior 
 boys, armed with muskets, f bringing up the rear. Up to the 
 30th June 1857, the day of the battle of Chinhut, we continu- 
 ed to draw our stores and supplies of clothing and other 
 necessaries from Constantia, but, after that disastrous day, we 
 were deprived of this resource, since all communication with 
 the outer world was then cut off, and we were left with the 
 bare suit on our back with which we had to go through the 
 siege, and which was considered a great hardship. 
 
 42. Sir Henry Lawrence allotted to us, for our quarters, 
 the house of the native banker, Sail Beharie Lall, which was 
 
 * The Martiniere is about 3 miles east of the Residency. 
 
 t The Brown-Bess was the only weapon used by the boys during the siege 
 till the arrival of the first relief, when the Enfield was distributed. Sir 
 Frederick Roberts, the present Commander-in-Chief, in his address to the 
 Simla \ olunteers, made the following remark with regard to the former 
 weapon: — “It seems that, with the old Brown-Bess, you might stand at the 
 foot of Ludgate Hill and fire at St. Paul’s with little chance of hitting it 
 more thin once in five hundred shots.” After which His Excellency told an 
 amusing anecdote of a distinguished Peninsular Officer, who offered to stand 
 as a target all day long, provided the distance was 300 yards and the marks- 
 man promised to aim correctly. The carbine I used in the Residency has been, 
 carefully preserved by me up to the present time. 
 
( 28 ) 
 
 situated at the extreme south of the intrenchment and forming 
 one of the outposts in that quarter. It was, throughout the 
 siege, much exposed to the enemy’s fire. By the end of the 
 siege this house had been so battered as to become almost 
 untenable. It was built after the usual style of native houses, 
 having a square of one-storied buildings with a two-storied 
 reception room in the centre, and, I need hardly say, it was 
 quite inadequate to our requirements. We continued our 
 school studies in the intrenchment till the day of the battle 
 of Chinhut, after which the boys and masters were compelled 
 to give their attention to other duties. On that day all our 
 servants, except the Cook and Bhistee, (water carrier, who 
 was shot, but the Cook is still in the service of the college) 
 left us, and thereafter the boys had themselves to do all 
 the drudgery usually performed by menials. 
 
 43. Sir Henry Lawrence’s exertions to provision the 
 garrison were unceasing. The Commissariat Department was 
 constantly at work getting in, from the district and elsewhere, 
 grain, which, with a large quantity of ghee and oil, were 
 stored in the Church within the precincts of the Residency „ 
 The swimming bath on the east of the General Hospital was 
 filled with wheat. Stores of firewood and charcoal were also 
 laid in ; and the racket court was filled with fodder for the 
 oxen. Fortunately we possessed an abundant supply of excel- 
 lent water from numerous masonry wells within the intrench- 
 ment. 
 
 44. About the middle of June the fortifications of the 
 Residency began in earnest; defences capable of resisting the 
 assault of Artillery were now being rapidly thrown up. At 
 the time when the blockade was commenced only two of our 
 Batteries were completed ; part of the defences were yet in 
 an unfinished condition ; and the buildings in the immediate 
 vicinity, which gave cover to the enemy, were only very 
 partially cleared away. The greatest annoyance we received 
 was from the native buildings, which, in close proximity, 
 surrounded us on all sides, and which, as soon as the siege 
 began, became filled with the enemy’s sharp-shooters, from 
 whose ceaseless fire the garrison suffered more than from any 
 other cause. 
 
 45. The gunpowder, which was brought in from the 
 Muchee Bhctwun, had been buried, before the commencement of 
 the siege, in the lower Residency grounds,* on the north, 
 
 * In the beginning of July this was abandoned as untenable. It was neutral 
 territory during the siege until reoccupied after General Havelock’s entry. 
 
( 29 ) 
 
 outside our line of defences. This spot was afterwards found 
 to be too exposed as, on 3rd July, the enemy had got near to 
 it and set fire to some fodder stacks and tents which were 
 close by. Lieutenant Aitken, who commanded the Bailey 
 Guard Gateway, with a few others of his party, went out and 
 cut down the tents, though a bright moon was shining and 
 the spot was commanded, at a short distance, by the enemy’s 
 loopholes and the flames made every object more clearly 
 visible. During the siege all the powder-barrels were exhum- 
 ed and removed to the Begum Kothie, within the intrench- 
 ment, and deposited in the cellar there, where it was well pro- 
 tected from the shells of the enemy. The treasure (23 lacs) 
 buried in front of the Residency, east of the site on which the 
 Lawrence Memorial now stands, was, however, allowed to 
 remain undisturbed. 
 
 46. The day before the siege commenced, (29th June 
 1857) Major Banks and Captain Carnegie were deputed, with 
 a military force, to secure and bring into the Residency, from 
 the King’s Treasury in the Kaiser Bagh, the large amount of 
 valuable state jewelry which was kept there.* This included 
 a richly ornamented throne surmounted by a crown, studded 
 with gems, and a variety of native ornaments. During the 
 siege the room in which these precious articles were kept was 
 broken into and a quantity of the jewels abstracted. 
 
 47. By the 26th June many of the mutinous corps were 
 known to have assembled at Bara Banki, a station 20 miles 
 east of Lucknow. Great excitement prevailed, in consequence, 
 among the wealthier classes in the city, who were afraid of 
 being- plundered by the rebels. On the 29th June news was 
 received, from the scouts, that the enemy’s advance-guard of 
 about 600 men had arrived at Chinhut, a large village 
 within 7 miles of the Residency, on the Fyzabad Road, and 
 situated on the banks of a very extensive jheel, or lake, close 
 to which stood a hunting lodgef of the former kings of Oudh. 
 Upon this being reported to Sir Henry he ordered out a 
 reconnoitering party of Sikh Cavalry, who confirmed the 
 report given by the scouts. Sir Henry resolved to attack the 
 enemy next day, and, with this object, he withdrew the troops 
 
 * The carts containing this jewelry arrived so late that they could not be 
 unloaded that night, and as the Residency was invested next morning, the carts 
 remained unladen for several days. After we had recovered from the first 
 shock of the investment, the carts were unladen and the jewelry placed in a 
 room in the main building of the Residency. 
 
 t This Chateau was built in the reign of King Asuf-ud-daulah (1775-97). 
 Owing to its dilapidated condition, it was razed and the materials sold, by 
 auction, on 17th July 1891. 
 
( 30 ) 
 
 from Murriaon Cantonments into the Residency and Muchee 
 Bhawun at sun-set of the same day. Early on the morning 
 of the 30th he marched out to oppose the enemy's advance 
 with the following force : — 
 
 Artillery. 
 
 4 Guns, Light Field Horse Battery. 1 Six manned by 
 4 „ No. 2 Oudh Field Battery. V natives and 4 by 
 
 2 „ „ 3 „ „ „ J Europeans. 
 
 Also an 8-inch howitzer on a limber drawn by elephants. 
 
 Cavalry. 
 
 A Troop of Volunteer Cavalry, 37 strong. 
 
 The Sikh Cavalry, about 80 sabres. 
 
 
 Infantry. 
 
 Her Majesty's 32nd (Coimwall) Foot 
 
 ... 300 
 
 13th Native Infantry 
 
 ... 150 
 
 48th „ „ 
 
 ... 50 
 
 71st „ ,, (Sikhs) 
 
 ... 20 
 
 48. This small force was under the command of Sir 
 Henry Lawrence in person accompanied by Brigadier Inglis, 
 and the whole body moved on confident of success. The 
 troops, misled by the reports of way-farers who stated that 
 there were few or no men between Lucknow and Chinhut, 
 proceeded somewhat further than had been originally intended 
 and suddenly fell in with the enemy, who had, up to that 
 time, eluded the vigilance of the advance guard by conceal- 
 ing themselves, in overwhelming numbers, behind a belt of 
 trees. The enemy was found drawn up right in front of the 
 village of Ismailganj, in great force, with about 36 cannons 
 of various calibre. The European troops and the howitzer 
 with the Native Infantry held the foe in check for some time ; 
 and had the Sikh Cavalry and the six guns of the Oudh 
 Artillery been faithful, the day would have been won by the 
 British in spite of the immense disparity in numbers. But 
 the Oudh Artillery-men and drivers proved traitors. They 
 overturned the guns into ditches, cut the traces of their horses, 
 and deserted regardless of the remonstrances and exertions 
 of their own officers. These field pieces were, however, spiked 
 before they were abandoned. 
 
 49. The elephants attached to the limber of the 8-inch 
 howitzer took fright shortly after the firing began, and ran 
 off with it in the direction of the enemy. Every effort to 
 
( 31 ) 
 
 induce the native troopers to stand by their guns having 
 proved ineffectual, the British force, exposed to a vastly 
 superior fire of Artillery, and completely out-flanked on both 
 sides by an overpowering body of Infantry and Cavalry which 
 actually got into its rear, was compelled to retire with the 
 loss of three pieces of Artillery and a quantity of ammunition, 
 and with a very grievous list in killed and wounded. 
 
 “ Full many a warrior on that dreadful day, 
 
 Brave, generous, noble, breathed his soul away, 
 
 But none more noble, generous, or brave, 
 
 In battle ever found a soldier’s grave. ” 
 
 THE BATTLE OF CHINHUT. 
 
 An account of the battle, which was fought at the village 
 of Ismailganj, is given below : — 
 
 The force destined for this service assembled, from the 
 Mucliee Bhawun and the Residency, at the Iron Bridge at sun- 
 rise, and marched to the bridge over the Kookrail Nuddee ,* 
 which is a small stream intersecting the Fyzabad road about 
 halfway between the Residency and Chiuhut. So far the road 
 was metalled, but beyond this the first difficulties were experi- 
 enced, as the path there was the summit of an unfinished em- 
 bankment of loose earth. After a halt under the blazing sun 
 the force moved slowly on. After proceeding about a mile 
 and a half the videttes were fired upon from the village of 
 Ismailganj on the road to Chinhut. The troops were still in 
 column when they were fired upon with round shot. The 
 enemy now became visible, occupying some mango-groves. Our 
 line was at once deployed and the guns brought into position. 
 The howitzer returned the fire of the enemy with effect. The 
 field-pieces also fired with round shot, when the rebels moved off 
 and it was thought that the day was won; but, instead of retreat- 
 ing the enemy only changed their position and then continued 
 to cannonade almost simultaneously with ours, while their skir- 
 mishers kept advancing, and, in a short time, gained full pos- 
 session of the village of Ismailganj from which they poured a 
 
 * The natives have such faith in the waters of this stream ( Kookrail , from 
 the Hinaee word ‘ Kooker ’ a dog) being a prophylactic against Hydrophobia, 
 t hat they, from distant parts, resort thither immediately they are bitten ; 
 and numbers of men, women and children, may be seen, at all seasons of 
 the year, collected on its banks, near the bridge. The person, or persons, 
 bitten bathe in the stream and wade across it backwards and forwards, 
 seven times, feeding the dogs on either shore, each time, with balls of 
 sweetened flour prepared by the Brahmins, or Hindu priests, who are 
 always in attendance on such occasions. Poojah, or worship, is then per- 
 formed, and alms distributed, which ends the ceremony and calms the fears of 
 those concerned. 
 
( 32 ) 
 
 deadly fire upon our men. The fire of the enemy was 
 answered with great spirit by our men, and, after a short resist- 
 ance, the retreat was ordered. The enemy kept pressing on, 
 taking advantage of every cover to pour in a murderous fire 
 of musketry. The heat was dreadful ; the gun ammunition 
 was expended, and the almost total want of Cavalry to protect 
 the rear made the retreat most disastrous. All the officers 
 behaved well; and the exertions of the small body of Volun- 
 teer Cavalry — only 37 in number — under Captain Radcliffe, 
 7th Light Cavalry, were most praise- worthy. The good ser- 
 vices of Her Majesty’s 32nd Regiment throughout the struggle 
 were remarkable. 
 
 f< On nearing the Kookrail Bridge a body of the enemy’s 
 Cavalry was seen occupying the road in front. They, how- 
 ever, were soon driven from their position by a charge from 
 the Volunteer Cavalry. Beyond the bridge the retreat con- 
 tinued, covered by the Cavalry ; and, in this way, the suburbs 
 were passed through, the Iron Bridge recrossed, and the 
 Muchee Bhawun and Residency gained at last. It was a most 
 melancholy spectacle to witness; and all felt the deepest 
 sympathy for the poor wounded who were conveyed to the 
 Banqueting Hall which was converted into a Hospital. The 
 place was crowded and everything in a state of indescribable 
 misery, discomfort, and confusion. The ladies flocked around 
 the wounded and attended to all their wants with as much 
 solicitude as if they had been their own relatives.” 
 
 “ 0 God ! they said, it was a piteous thing 
 
 To see the after-horrors of the fight, 
 
 The lingering death, the hopeless suffering, 
 
 What heart of flesh unmoved could bear the sight ? ” 
 
 50. The pursuing enemy was stopped at the Iron Bridge 
 by the guns of the Redan Battery, and, at the Stone Bridge, by 
 the fire from the Muchee Bhawun Fort. They opened fire upon 
 both posts, however, from guns which they put in position 
 across the river ; and with the 8-inch howitzer, which was 
 captured at Chinhut, they threw several shells into the 
 Residency. The enemy entered the city by fording the river 
 lower down. They got into the houses adjoining the intrench- 
 ment which were rapidly loop-holed, and, before night, a fire 
 of musketry was opened upon us. From 11 A. M, on 30th 
 June, the seige of Lucknow may be said to have begun. 
 The defeat, the pursuit, and the investment of our position 
 had been so rapid and unexpected that it caused great confu- 
 sion in the Residency. As soon as the alarm of the coming 
 foe was spread, the servants took to flight, and the work- 
 people, who were engaged on the defences, took the opportu- 
 
( 33 ) 
 
 nity of escaping. Long, however, before all the proposed bat- 
 teries were thrown up, the rebels, assembling in vast numbers, 
 began the blockade of the place, and everything which was at 
 the moment outside the line of works was lost. By the aban- 
 donment of the unfinished works the west and south faces 
 of our position had been left almost defenceless, and parti- 
 cularly the Martiniere post which was protected only by a 
 rough palisade extending along the outer front. 
 
 51. The King’s Prison,* nearly opposite the Bailey- 
 Guard Gate, soon attracted our attention. The prisoners were 
 seen making their escape, holding on by ropes let down from 
 the high walls and windows. From the terrace of the 
 house, in the Martiniere post occupied by us, a steady fire 
 was kept up on the liberated “ Jailbirds ” whilst taking 
 their flight, but it soon became too hot for us to remain 
 there owing to the bullets which began flying about 
 in all directions. The enemy’s guns were not yet quite 
 in position, consequently we did not feel the full effect of 
 them on the first day. They, however, soon established batteries, 
 and, placing guns in position around the intrenchment, poured 
 into it a continuous storm of shot and shell. The deafening peals 
 succeeded each other with a rapidity which suggested the image 
 of unchecked vengeance falling in thunder upon our heads. 
 The enemy also occupied in force all the surrounding buildings 
 and, therefrom, commenced a furious fusillade which was kept 
 up day and night to the end of the siege. The siege of the 
 garrison at Lucknow, and its gallant defence, furnishes, per- 
 haps, the most interesting episode in the history of the Indian 
 Mutiny. It lasted for 147 days, reckoning from the 30th 
 June to the 22nd November (midnight) the date of the complete 
 evacuation of the intrenchment after the final relief by Sir 
 Colin Campbell’s army on the 17th idem. 
 
 EVACUATION OF MUCHEE BHAWUN FORT. 
 
 52. After our defeat and unfortunate retreat from 
 Chinhut there were still a few hundred men in the Muchee 
 Bliawun Fort, but this position could no longer be maintained. 
 The untoward event of the 30th June diminished the whole 
 available force so much that there was not a sufficient number 
 of men to defend the two positions; and if the original inten- 
 tion of holding the two posts had been adhered to, both would 
 have inevitably fallen. Sir Henry, accordingly, sent orders 
 to blow up the Fort and withdraw the men into the Residency. 
 
 * This building, in which the Court of the District Judge is now located, 
 was originally used as a Museum. The Museum has since been removed to the 
 Loll Baradurrie, the Coronation Hall of the kings of Oudh. 
 
( 34 ) 
 
 The arrangements for the evacuation of the Muchee Bhaivun 
 were admirably carried out by Colonel (now General) Palmer, 
 the Commanding Officer. The force moved out noiselessly, 
 at midnight, and reached the water-gate* without a shot 
 being fired at them. Providentially the enemy had selected 
 that night for plundering the city, and the two garrisons were 
 concentrated without any loss. The arrangements for blowing 
 up the fort were made by Lieutenant Thomas, who fired' the 
 train so as to explode the magazine half an hour after the 
 troops had left. The shock was terrific; it resembled an 
 earthquake, and created great alarm till the cause was made 
 known to us. Thus was destroyed, on the 2nd July 1857, the 
 fortification of Muchee Bhawun, and, with it, a considerable 
 number of guns besides ammunition and public stores, con- 
 sisting of two large and two small mortars, three 18-pounder 
 guns and five 9-pounders, two hundred and fifty barrels of 
 gunpowder, and as many boxes of small arm ammunition and 
 many lacs of percussion caps. 
 
 53. It is painful to relate the calamity which befell us at 
 the commencement of the siege. Sir Henry Lawrence was 
 mortally wounded at 9 A. m., on the 2nd July, by a piece of 
 shell which nearly took off his left leg just below the thigh. f 
 The shell burst in a room on the first storey of the north-east 
 angle of the Residency which was most exposed to the enemy’s 
 fire. Only the day previous another shell had fallen into the 
 same apartment close to Sir Henry Lawrence and his Secretary, 
 Sir George Couper, but without injury to either. Sir Henry 
 had then been advised to abandon the room, which was, from 
 its high position, more exposed to the enemy’s fire, but he re- 
 fused to do so as he laughingly said that he did not believe the 
 enemy had an artillery-man good enough to put another shell 
 into that small room. He succumbed to his wound on the 
 morning of the 4th July, iu Doctor Fayrer’s house, to which he 
 had been removed, and the Government was thereby deprived 
 of the services of a distinguished statesman and one of its 
 most illustrious servants. 
 
 “ The pains of death are past ; 
 
 Labor and sorrows cease, 
 
 And, life’s long warfare closed at last, 
 
 His soul is found in peace. 
 
 Soldier of Christ ! well done ; 
 
 Praise be thy new employ ; 
 
 And, while eternal ages run, 
 
 Kest in thy Saviour’s joy.” 
 
 * This gate formed the entrance to the Residency from the north side facing 
 the river, and hence it derived the name of ‘ Water-gate.’ 
 
 t It was from a shell fired from the 8-inch howitzer, which was taken by 
 the rebels at the battle of Chinhut, that Sir Henry received his death wound. 
 
( 35 ) 
 
 Three of our boys, George Roberts, John Smith, and Rich- 
 ard Grueber, attended Sir Henry during his illness. The first 
 named, who was the senior boy, rendered very great service to 
 the Doctors (Fayrer, Partridge and Ogilvie) in procuring water 
 for washing Sir Henry’s wound, from a well in a very exposed 
 position, and in affording such further aid as lay in his power. 
 
 54. The news of the death of our revered and beloved 
 General cast a gloom over all ranks and classes of the belea- 
 guered garrison. We mourned the loss of a Chief whose 
 unwearying efforts to protect the lives and fortunes of those 
 committed to his care had endeared him to all who were 
 capable of appreciating disinterested devotion to duty. Had 
 his constitution been less shattered he might have survived 
 the shell wound could he have undergone amputation, but, in 
 his enfeebled state, the utmost that could be done was to 
 apply the tourniquet to stop the bleeding, and he lingered 
 for two days in the greatest agony. During this time Sir 
 Henry remained quite collected, dictating his final instructions. 
 How thoughtfully he dwelt on every point of importance in refe- 
 rence to the defence of the garrison, and also, when speaking of 
 himself, how humbly he talked of his own life and services ! He 
 particularly enjoined economy of ammunition and food, and 
 expressed his deep anxiety about the fate of the women and 
 children. “Save the ladies,” he often said, and then urged 
 that the following modest epitaph, which his tomb now bears, 
 should be inscribed upon it after his dissolution. 
 
 HERE LIES 
 
 HENRY L A. "W R E N C E . 
 
 WHO TRIED TO DO HIS DUTY ; 
 
 ptag % |Lori) ijaru mercn ou Ijijs gottl. 
 
 An eye-witness published in the Anglo-Indian Magazine 
 the following affecting account of his last illness : — 
 
 THE LAST HOURS OF SIR HENRY LAWRENCE* 
 
 “ It is impossible to describe the feeling that over- 
 came one on hearing, early in the morning of the 2nd 
 July, and only two days after the commencement of the siege, 
 the sad report, ‘ Sir Henry is killed ! ’ But he was 
 not dead. A mournful Company was soon seen bearing- 
 
 * Henry Montgomery Lawrence, the son of Colonel Lawrence, was born at 
 Matura, in Ceylon, on the 28th June 1806. Matura is celebrated for its dia- 
 monds, and a lady at Galle one day asked Mrs. Lawrence if she had brought 
 any with her. “ Yes, ” said the mother, with a pride above jewels, and called 
 in the nurse with Henry. “ There’s my Matura diamond 1 ” 
 
( 36 ) 
 
 his shattered frame across the open position from the 
 scene of the disaster to Doctor Fayrer’s garrison. The enemy 
 was attacking heavily, yet many braved all, and with horror- 
 struck faces quickly gathered around the couch of their griev- 
 ously-wounded and beloved Chief, in the open verandah, 
 where he was first laid. It was a terrible wound ; the frag- 
 ment of a shell had struck and partly carried away the under 
 portion of the thigh. He was quite sensible to everything 
 around him, and, during examination by the medical men, 
 asked frequently, but calmly, how long he had to live. When 
 one of them, more directly appealed to, pronounced, with 
 sorrowing hesitation, the fatal verdict, f Not many hours. Sir/ 
 he turned to the Chaplain for the Church’s ministrations. The 
 enemy (who throughout the siege had the best intelligence) 
 would appear to have already known of our Chiefs state and 
 his place of shelter. Almost immediately after his removal 
 from his own quarters a close continuous fire poured in on 
 Doctor Fayrer’s house, and the balls were flying thiok 
 as we gathered round to partake of what was to him, and to 
 many others also, the last sacrament. Not one of us was 
 touched ! Yet scarcely had he been removed into an inner 
 room and our party dispersed, when two casualties occurred at 
 the very place where we had so lately stood and knelt, the 
 officer in command of the guard and a private were seriously 
 wounded. 
 
 “ The Communion ended, he lay, for nearly an hour, 
 talking during the intervals of severe pain. Who will forget 
 the deep humility and penitence expressed by this good and 
 noble man for the sins and short-comings of his life, and the 
 meek, yet steadfast, faith in his Saviour ? He spoke most 
 unreservedly of those things in affectionately warning solicitude 
 for the friends around him. He had words of counsel for all 
 in his farewell ; some he thanked tenderly for their service and 
 affection ; but it was, perhaps, still more touching to listen to 
 his appeals for forgiveness from others, to whom, in the 
 course of his duty, he imagined, that he might have spoken, or 
 acted, harshly. His directions for our conduct of the defence 
 were most decided. He appointed Major Banks and Colonel 
 Inglis as his successors in command (the latter subordinate ) 
 and distinctly declared that it should be in military hands. 
 He had acted most wisely ; and now, he said, that there 
 was nothing but to fight and to endure. There was to be no 
 thought of making terms ; relief might be looked for in a 
 month, but if two should elapse before succour came, we 
 must still hope on ; and, rather than surrender, die to a man. 
 The thought of the women and children he was leaving in 
 
( 37 ) 
 
 such peril seemed to affect him deeply. f God help the poor 
 women and children;'’ ‘ Take care of the poor women and 
 children , 3 was his frequent cry. The fear for them, and for 
 the future well-doing of his own foster-child — the Asylum — 
 distressed him much. Over and over again be reiterated 
 the words ‘ Don’t let them forget the Asylum/ alternated with 
 that other cry, ‘ The poor women and children.’ 
 
 “ He evidently foresaw the great difficulty of a friendly 
 advance on our position. A force of two thousand Europeans 
 was the smallest, he said, that should be permitted to attempt 
 it, and we were, by repeated messages, to impress this on the 
 leader of the looked for relieving troops. No possible means 
 of securing the safety of the garrison escaped him, even in 
 that time of greatest personal need. We had some State 
 prisoners of rank closely allied to those known to be amongst 
 the most active of our foes. In case our provisions began to 
 fail, he enjoined us to endeavour to make use of the influence 
 of these men in obtaining supplies. 
 
 “ After urging many similar likely ways of making the 
 best of our precarious state, he turned his thoughts to more 
 personal concerns ; and, though his last words for his own dear 
 ones were especially addressed to a near relative in attendance 
 at his side, they had a wonderful interest for, and effect on, 
 all those who were privileged to hear the uttered promptings 
 of that thoughtful, tender, unselfish heart. No one was for- 
 gotten : brothers, sisters, friends, all remembered in that hour. 
 Even the few faithful native servants, who were sobbing out 
 their grief in the back-ground, were summoned to the front, 
 rewarded, and consoled. Nay, his very horse ( Ludakee ), an 
 old favorite, brought iuto the Residency with him, was affec- 
 tionately commended to his nephew’s care. 
 
 “ He thought his end nearer than was said ; indeed, he 
 prayed that death might come and ease him of his pangs. 
 The chloroform, occasionally administered, had not much 
 effect in deadening his suffering, and, on reviving once from 
 its partial influence, he spoke of his burial. ‘ Let there be no 
 fuss about me — Let me be buried with the men : No nonsense ’ 
 — ‘ Here lies Henry Lawrence, who tried to do his duty ; ’ — 
 All this in disjointed sentences, speaking as it were, to him- 
 self; and then, turning to the Chaplain, (Revd. J. P. Harris) 
 he said, ‘ I should like a text of Scripture added :’ 
 
 ‘ To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, 
 though we have rebelled against Him.’ ‘ Isn’t it from Daniel ?* 
 
 Chapter IX, verse 9. 
 
( 38 ) 
 
 It was on my dear wife’s tomb.’ And then, once more, (after 
 a short silence and an evident inward-dwelling on his offences,) 
 c Don’t let me be maligned; ’ in reference, probably, to the fatal 
 advance on Chinhut but two days before, which, to his oft- 
 declared bitter remorse, he had been over persuaded by 
 others, against his own judgment, to attempt, and which, 
 doubtless, had, by its unfortunate issue, at last precipitated 
 the investment. 
 
 “ At length he became drowsy, and we moved him into 
 a room adjoining the verandah, barricading the doors and 
 windows, as best we could, against the musketry-fire which 
 now literally showered in. From henceforth he was made 
 over to woman’s tender care. He never again spoke very 
 connectedly, though he many times during that and the 
 succeeding day, followed the Chaplain as he repeated the 
 prayers for the sick, even when, apparently, insensible to 
 outward things. His bodily sufferings were occasionally 
 excruciating, though his patience and self-control were exemp- 
 lary, and his grateful words and looks for those ministering to 
 him were affecting beyond measure. Once the question was 
 raised as to whether an operation might not yet save his 
 life ; but his prayers against it prevailed, and, indeed, the 
 unanimous medical opinion was, that, in this particular case, 
 it would kill outright : He wished to die, but in peace, and in 
 God’s good time. 
 
 “ And so it went on, until the morning of the 4th, when 
 the end came, very quietly in the midst of prayer, after some 
 previous half-intelligible mutterings, of which ‘ the Asylum’ 
 was still the chief burden. I think he was spared the trial of 
 knowing that his nephew ‘George,’ whom he loved so much, 
 and who, not long before, had received his blessing, was 
 kneeling bleeding by his side, shot through the shoulder. 
 
 “ What an irreparable loss did it seem when he was really 
 gone ! His character was, perhaps, perfectly drawn by a 
 friend, who followed him within a few days from this trial- 
 world, and who came from his post ‘to see,’ as he said, ‘yet 
 once again a true Christian Gentleman.’ He has been called 
 (and how truly!) the ‘ Soldiers Friend.’ That soldiers loved 
 him cannot be doubted. The following incident would, of 
 itself, prove this : — Those who had undertaken that labor 
 of love, the preparing his body for the burial, being unable 
 of themselves to remove it from the house, a call for assistance 
 was made on the men working the guns outside. 
 
 “ A party came, begrimmed and heated from the fight, and 
 
( 39 ) 
 
 when told the nature of the service, and for whom required, 
 they first knelt down, subdued and sorrowing, by the bedside, 
 and, lifting the covering sheet from his face, one by one, 
 lovingly and reverently kissed it. 
 
 “ He was as he wished, ‘ buried with the men’ in the 
 same grave. 
 
 “ While the expiring veteran was thus, with calm and 
 steady tones giving his last parting instructions, all around 
 shot and ' shell were crashing, and hostile cannons booming, 
 and the very earth shaking under the incessant explosions.” 
 
 55. His services, particularly in the Punjab, of which he was 
 one of the earliest and most successful administrators, entitled 
 him to a foremost place among Indian Statesmen ; but even 
 could these be forgotten, the noble institutions founded by his 
 munificence on the heights of the Himalayas, of Mount Abu, and 
 of the Nilgiris, which bear his name as their founder, and in 
 which the children of European soldiers serving in India are 
 duly cared for, would suffice to keep his memory in perpetual and 
 honored remembrance. “ No military honors,” says one who 
 was present, “ marked our last act to his corpse. The times 
 were too stern for such demonstrations of respect. A hurried 
 prayer, amid the booming of the enemy’s artillery, was read over 
 his remains, and he was buried at the same time with several 
 others, though lowlier companions in arms.” And so mournfully 
 closed the 4th July over Lncknow. 
 
 56. Sir Henry nominated Major Banks* his successor as 
 the Chief Civil authority; Colonel Inglis to command the 
 troops of the garrison ; and Major Andersonf to command 
 the Artillery and direct Engineering operations. Our eventual 
 success in defending the Residency position is, under Pro- 
 vidence, mainly attributable to the foresight which Sir Henry 
 evinced in the timely commencement of the necessary operations, 
 and the great skill and untiring personal activity which he 
 exhibited in carrying them into effect. 
 
 57. The first sortie made into Johannes’ house was on the 
 7th July ; it took place at noon and was perfectly successful. 
 The enemy, who crowded the building, made no resistance but 
 fled. There was a loss of only a few men on our side, while 
 numbers of the “ babalog” or “ children,” (a term of endear- 
 ment by which old Company’s officers used to address the 
 
 * Major Banks was shot, through the head, on the 21st July 1857 in 
 Mr. Gubbins’ Post. 
 
 t Major Anderson died of dysentery on the 11th August 1857. 
 
( 40 ) 
 
 sepoys in whom they had reposed such confidence) who were 
 found asleep and hiding in chests, were killed after a hand-to- 
 hand struggle. We, at the Martiniere post, and officers from 
 the Brigade Mess, acted as a covering party to the brave few 
 who, on this and every subsequent occasion, charged the enemy 
 on our side of the garrison. 
 
 58. Later in the siege the Martiniere post suffered severely 
 from the fire of the guns in Phillips’ garden battery* which 
 kept up an incessant cannonade until it demolished the range 
 of houses on the south-east corner that had rendered us sub- 
 stantial protection from that quarter. Though our post was in 
 a very exposed part of the garrison, being only separated by 
 a road about 20 feet wide from the godowns of Johannes’ 
 house which were occupied in force by the rebels, no boy, or 
 master, was killed by the enemy. Two boys were certainly 
 wounded, viz., James Luffman under the left clavicle, and 
 John Smith in the left thigh ; but, being well cared for by the 
 teachers, they both recovered. Owing to exposure and bad food 
 there was a good deal of sickness among the boys and mas- 
 ters, but only two cases ended fatally (George Reid and 
 Carapiet Arathoon) among 65 boys during the entire period of 
 the siege. The mortality among the women and children, 
 especially the latter, from disease and other causes was, per- 
 haps, the most painful characteristic of the siege. Some parents 
 who had children in good health when the siege began had 
 not one left when it ended. Menial work fell on the ladies in 
 consequence of the desertion of their servants. Several of 
 them had to tend their children and even to wash their own 
 clothes, gather their own sticks and light their own fire, as well 
 as cook their scanty meals, entirely unaided, while a few, more 
 fortunate than the rest, had the assistance of Martiniere boys. 
 The want of proper food and accommodation was, probably, 
 the cause of much of the disease with which we were afflicted. 
 
 59. We boys that carried arms used to take ten, or twenty 
 rounds, go up to the top of the house in which we were located, 
 and fire through the loop-holes at whatever seemed a fair target. 
 There were pumpkins, and other vegetables which would have 
 made a welcome addition to our cuisine, growing in Johannes’ 
 garden, outside the line of our defence. We found it very 
 tantalizing to know that we must not venture to forage in this 
 garden : for the vigilance of the enemy’s marks-men was 
 untiring, and they never lost an opportunity of picking off any 
 
 * This was the enemy’s battery situated on the site now occupied by the 
 Bulrampore Hospital. It was captured on the 2nd October 1857. Opposite to 
 this, on the west, now stands the ‘ Bulrampore Female Hospital ’ which was 
 opened by His Royal Highness, Prince Albert Victor, on 18th January 1890. 
 
( 41 ) 
 
 member of the garrison who was so incautious as to expose 
 himself. Seeing that the coveted vegetables were not avail- 
 able for us, we did our best to make them unfit for use by the 
 enemy, and found some diversion in firing at the gourds. This 
 sport, however, was ultimately put a stop to under the follow- 
 ing circumstance : — A few days after the boy Smith had been 
 hit by one of the enemy’s marksmen located in the godown fac- 
 ing our post, Luffman and myself, with the intention of aveng- 
 ing this, Avent up to the roof to try and get a pot-shot at the 
 rascal ; we both used the same loop-hole. While on the look- 
 out, one of the lads, S. Hornby, came up to the roof with a 
 supply of ammunition, and, while our attention was thus 
 diverted, our mutinous opponent across the way fired at us. 
 His bullet struck Luffman’s musket, glanced along the barrel, 
 and lodged in his left shoulder. He, as already mentioned, 
 fortunately recovered, but we both received a very severe 
 reprimand from the Principal, and our target practice had to be 
 discontinued owing to the ammunition being put out of our reach. 
 
 60. On the 20th July, the memorable day of the first and 
 most serious general attack, when going across the court-yard 
 from one building to the other, a half-spent 24-pound shot 
 passed between my legs and struck a tree (a wood-apple 
 which is still standing) on my left. This may be consi- 
 dered a very narrow escape, but, in the garrison, such 
 things were of every day occurrence. On this day our 
 entire position was assailed on all sides by a terrible fire of 
 round shot and musketry, under cover of which the enemy 
 advanced boldly to the attack. They also appeared in great 
 numbers on our side, and several were shot down close to our 
 defences at the Martinidre Post. The result of the day’s fight 
 was cheering. The enemy had done their worst, and the en- 
 gagement, which lasted the whole day, ended with a heavy 
 loss on their side as will be seen from the following graphic 
 account by one of the beleaguered garrison. 
 
 THE 
 
 “GRAND ATTACK.” 
 
 “ The enemy had now succeeded — so far as the eye could 
 see — in surrounding us on all sides ; and were gathered in thou- 
 sands, and were still gathering. We could not form, however, any 
 idea of the number against which we had to contend. Accord- 
 ing to some native accounts the number did not fall short of, if 
 it did not exceed, 40,000 men. Other accounts again placed 
 the figure much higher. Our strength, on the other hand, did 
 not exceed 800 — at most 900 Europeans and natives both in- 
 cluded — and even, of this number, it is doubtful if all were 
 physically' capable of bearing arms. Of course, in suck a matter. 
 
( 42 ) 
 
 Implicit reliance could not be placed on native reports. The 
 tendency would rather be to underrate, than otherwise, the 
 strength of the force opposed to us — moreover, as matters stood 
 at the time, it is quite conceivable that the strength of the 
 enemy may have fluctuated during almost every moment of the 
 attack as the reserves, massed in the adjoining buildings, came 
 out and took part against us. There was nothing to prevent 
 this, inasmuch as the distribution of the reserves at certain 
 points was provided in the plan of operations settled for the day. 
 Prior to the mutiny the population of the city of Lucknow was 
 computed at 6 or 700,000 souls. There was, therefore, no limit, 
 at that period, to the resources of the enemy in men as Avell as 
 in material. They may have commanded 100,000 on the occa- 
 sion if they chose to do so — all their strength, and all their 
 energies, were now concentrated upon the accomplishment of 
 one object — and they left no stone unturned to secure it. All 
 the evil-disposed — and their number was legion — as well as the 
 rabble of the city were, apparently, associated in the attack, 
 headed and assisted by the great body of the mutineers, regulars 
 and irregulars, locals and police. And, independently of these, 
 thousands flocked in from the districts in quest of plunder and 
 for other purposes. And, animated as we knew these were, by 
 the worst of motives, and most hostile intentions, it may be well 
 imagined they were only too eager to avail themselves of any 
 opportunity which might offer to take part against the garrison, 
 assured as they had been, of ultimate success, and unbounded 
 license. It was now apparent, at any rate, that the gathering 
 was pre-concerted — we afterwards learnt that it was so. All had 
 not yet, however, reached their destination, but as time wore on 
 the general combinations of the enemy became more and more 
 manifest, and as each scene in the great drama was being 
 gradually unfolded, nothing was to be seen but the movements 
 of men, and increased energy on the part of the enemy, des- 
 tined, of course, for some object, and th?t object did not take 
 long in showing itself. The attack had already considerably 
 developed, only the object of each move was now becomingmore 
 apparent. At length when everything had been arranged and 
 method introduced in aid of the operations, the enemy lost no 
 time in pressing the attack with even greater vigour. Uniting 
 as one body — losing sight of their mutual animosities for the 
 moment, they now made frantic efforts to dislodge us. There 
 was no mistaking the nature of the assault, as well as the spirit 
 with which the enemy was inspired — we, on our part, were, in 
 the meantime, calmly awaiting the foe. It must be admitted 
 that, in these desperate attempts to achieve success, the enemy 
 were not daunted for sometime by the concentrated fire of the 
 garrison, although considering the number of the attacking 
 
( 43 ) 
 
 force, and the proximity of the enemy, the fire must have told 
 fearfully on them. This we could occasionally perceive from 
 the number both of the wounded and dying removed from dif- 
 ferent places out of the range of the fire. The enemy was, 
 however, not to be dismayed by failure ; again, and again, they 
 pressed forward — each attack appearing to be more determined 
 than the one which immediately preceded it — ; on each occasion, 
 however, only to meet with repulse, for we, meanwhile, were 
 not idle on our side. Volley after volley ploughed through the 
 serried ranks of the advancing foe, the effect of which was only 
 too apparent — the enemy staggered, reeled, and then hastily 
 retreated, taking shelter under the adjoining cover — only, how- 
 ever, to emerge again in greater force after a few minutes res- 
 pite, thus giving us a little breathing time during the intervals 
 of the fight — nothing now could be more terrific and more 
 sustained than was the fire on both sides. It was continuous 
 and incessant for hours together ; the heat was overpowering. 
 It was a July day, cloudless, the sun’s rays falling full on 
 those exposed to it. The very elements appeared to be working 
 against us, and as the enemy gradually settled down to work, 
 the musketry and missiles intermingled with grape shot which 
 came from the side of the enemy can only be likened to, and 
 described as, so much pelting hail. The whole range of build- 
 ings too, and even three-storied, stretching along from the 
 river’s brink to Johannes’ House on the Cawnpore side — this 
 side of the intrenchment — less than 200 yards off— were full of 
 the enemy on the day of the attack, and as they had abundance 
 of ammunition, and were well sheltered, they flooded the garrsion 
 with bullets. In addition to these, we had to contend against 
 the thousands who came out and attempted to carry the in- 
 trenchment. In this state of things it was evident that no 
 object could withstand the fire, if exposed for any time. No 
 space, no building, no shrub, no tree, no plant escaped the 
 withering fire. We were now in the thickest fight — a spectacle 
 once seen never to be effaced from the mind. And now above 
 all rose the roar of cannon and the dreadful crash of artillery, 
 the cannon balls all the while flying in every direction, crashing 
 through buildings, trees, and every object which lay in their 
 course, and obstructing their passage, carrying death and des- 
 truction in every quarter. Added to all this was the din of war, 
 and the yet more terrible yells and shouts of the outside enemy 
 as they came up, from time to time, along and within a few 
 yards of the whole line of the intrenchment, manifesting a 
 determination to carry everything before them. 
 
 “Such was the scene which met the gaze on all sides, as the 
 atmosphere, clearing at intervals, gave us time and opportunity 
 
( U ) 
 
 to see about us. And here, it may be observed, the noise and 
 tumult were something awful — almost deafening. The smoke, 
 too, which now encircled the whole place, added, if anything 
 could add, to the horrors of the scene ; it was, if possible, more 
 dense than the worst of London fogs. In vain we tried to see. 
 We could not do so for the thick veil which encircled and sur- 
 rounded us — nothing indeed could be seen, do what you may, 
 except at intervals, whilst the look of the atmosphere was at 
 once ominous and lowering. The whole panorama, at this stage, 
 can only be described as truly appalling. We did not know at 
 what moment the enemy might not close. They appeared so 
 near at one time, that, we thought, the long expected end 
 had at last come. It was terribly trying for the time being ; and 
 nothing which we could do was sufficient to shake off the idea 
 of the certainty of the approaching crisis. Language alone fails 
 to convey to the imagination the mental torture of the moment 
 — nor picture that terrible suspense — foreboding a possible catas- 
 trophe, — those agonizing thoughts which durst not find expres- 
 sion by word, or act, lest they should damp energies, or commu- 
 nicate to others what we endeavoured, but vainly endeavoured, to 
 suppress in ourselves. If there remained any one way, or means 
 of escape from this all absorbing feeling, it was in the excitement 
 of the time, in the din of battle, as the multitude came on surging 
 up to within the very walls of the defences. Then it was to 
 behold a scene which baffles all description and which has fallen 
 to the lot of few to witness. Grand and majestic beyond all 
 compare in all its terrible outlines as the enemy advanced led 
 by the best and bravest spirits among them, holding in their 
 hands banners of different colors, and carrying flags which to 
 them were symbols of certain victory; crying out at the same 
 time “ Ali ! Ali !” and “Din ! Din !”* in a tone aud under cir- 
 cumstances which left no doubt on the mind as to the passions 
 which swayed the multitude, and we knew what all this meant. 
 
 At length the long deferred crisis had arrived. And it was 
 now felt that the time had come, 
 in order to avert the conse- 
 quences of a great and impending 
 catastrophe, — terrible to contem- 
 plate — terrible too, by reason of 
 the consequences which would 
 inevitably have followed failure 
 at the critical time, for, then, in- 
 deed, a wail would have ascended 
 
 Catastrophe averted. 
 
 Extract from Routledge's worlc. 
 
 On the 12th August 1S57, a month 
 before the assault of Delhi, and a 
 month after the massacre of the 
 women and children at Cawnpore, 
 Colonel Inglis stated his force to 
 General Havelock, as numbering 350 
 Europeans and 300 Natives in charge 
 of 220 women, 230 children, and 
 120 sick. 
 
 * “Ali was son-in-law to the prophet Maliommet and “Din” signifies 
 religion, so that they were, in giving utterance to these words, appealing to Ali 
 for aid in behalf of their religion. 
 
( 45 ) 
 
 which would have sent a thrill throughout the length and 
 breadth of the civilized world. We felt the impulse. 
 We rose to the occasion. We realized, as it were, intuitively 
 the magnitude of the responsibility, and we girt ourselves 
 for the great light which was to decide the fate of so 
 many hundreds of human beings. Everything now depend- 
 ed upon the display of the innate energies, and resources, 
 the fortitude, the courage of the race, the genius of the 
 national character — for death itself, in the then state of our 
 minds, had lost its terrors ; and it would have been welcome, 
 nay, doubly welcome, even in the worst of forms, could we only 
 have been assured that the young and helpless, the sick and the 
 wounded would have escaped the fate, which we, alas, but too 
 well knew awaited them, if we failed at the last moment to 
 repel the assaults of a cruel, unrelenting, and uncompromising 
 foe. It was this terrible feeling, this overpowering dread of 
 what would be the fate of others if anything happened which 
 preyed upon our minds, and roused in us a determination, if 
 possible, — more than human, — to resist to the last, come what 
 may, and yet not without hope in the great and righteous cause 
 in which we were engaged. 
 
 “ It was thus in the darkest hour of our trial when almost 
 Height of the crisisturn- every hope had fled, wearied and exhausted 
 ing point. — when despair had almost seized us, that 
 
 we found that we were not alone. Our steadfastness and faith 
 were about to be rewarded. Our drooping spirits once more 
 Despair and final efforts revived, foi, just at this juncture, m the 
 of the enemy to recover very height of the crisis, through God’s 
 lost ground. providence, the tide turned against the 
 
 enemy and in our favor. And what a relief, and at such a 
 stage ? The sudden transition from the deepest despondency 
 and despair to intense and great joy was, of course, only too 
 obvious, though there was no open demonstration of it. In 
 some countenances there was not even the outward expression 
 of any change. It instilled in us, as it were, a fresh lease of 
 life, as we saw the enemy gradually, but sullenly give way, reel, 
 and then retreat, scattered by the fire to which they were ex- 
 posed. We redoubled our efforts, and those efforts were not to 
 prove unavailing. In vain the enemy now came up to the 
 assault. They found that they had a terrible foe to deal -with. 
 Every attempt proved abortive. Again and again they were 
 repulsed, each time with frightful slaughter. They were now 
 in turn in despair. They realized, for the first time, the terrors 
 of their position. They were promised and had almost ensured 
 victory. Failure and defeat alone awaited them. Collecting 
 themselves again, as for one more desperate effort, they advanced 
 
( 46 ) 
 
 again and again to recover lost ground. In their last despairing: 
 efforts — placing themselves under the leadership of men of 
 known reputation — men who displayed a bravery on the occa- 
 sion worthy of a better cause, but in vain — all in vain. These 
 last efforts also failed and still more signally. Their very num- 
 bers proved their weakness. The strength on which they relied 
 failed them at the very moment when success was within their 
 reach. The enemy too had become exhausted by the very in- 
 tensity of the efforts which they made to carry the position. 
 All had proved abortive. There- was nothing left now but to- 
 give way. A panic seized them, and they drew off seeking the 
 very cover from which they had emerged early in the morning 
 in the certainty of victory. But it was ordained otherwise. It 
 was the triumph once more of Christianity over heathenism — 
 of truth and principles over fanaticism, ignorance and supersti- 
 r. . . tion ; and to this alone may be attributed 
 
 the supremacy which our arms achieved in. 
 the end. After the final assault we rested on our arms almost 
 breathless from excitement and terribly exhausted by exposure- 
 for several hours to the intense rays of a July sun. Thus ended 
 the life and death struggle of this eventful day. No other 
 can compare to it even during the struggle of that memorable 
 period. No other was so nearly drifting into defeat and failure ; 
 a calamity which, it may truly be said, was only averted by 
 the interposition of a higher and unseen power. 
 
 Shrieks of women. 
 
 “ What wonder then, that during, and in the interlude of 
 the scenes which I have attempted to de- 
 scribe, women shrieked and men grew pale ? 
 yet, under those pale and emaciated forms was to be seen the 
 stern determination to hold out, and fight to the last, come 
 what may — expecting none and giving no quarter, the very 
 presence of those who were dependent on us for their very 
 safety — and honor — more dearly cherished than their lives, made 
 us the more desperate and the more determined to overcome- 
 the foe, and if the worst came to the worst, we were ready te 
 sacrifice life, and in a manner so as to deprive even death of 
 its sting. 
 
 “ Such was the feeling which animated all ranks. The j)art 
 which the soldiers of Her Majesty's 32nd and 84th took in the 
 deadly struggle, their bearing and conduct, are now matters of 
 history. No further eulogy is needed. They have long since 
 been classed among the ‘bravest of the brave.’ Never were a 
 mere handful of Englishmen placed in such a trying position. 
 Never did they acquit themselves better. But it was not Eng- 
 lishmen alone who shone so conspicuously during the terrible 
 
( *7 ) 
 
 ■strife which characterized tbe operations of the day. The 
 faithful natives among us emulated their European brethren. 
 Moreover, there were a.few, though very few, it is true, of other 
 nationalities, not more than three or four, perhaps, who fought 
 side by side with us on the occasion. Conspicuous, however, 
 Duprat— the brave among these, was the brave and intrepid 
 -and intrepid French- Duprat, the true type of a Frenchman. In 
 
 his person France was well and nobly re- 
 presented. At one period of his life Duprat had served with 
 considerable distinction in the French army in Africa. He was 
 one of the survivors of Chinhut. Eventually he succumbed, — 
 one of a noble band — killed, fighting to the last. His loss, like 
 several others, was severely felt at the time, showing how much 
 we appreciated him, but we had one consolation at least, and 
 that not little, in that we happened to know that the brave and 
 gallant Frenchman died the death which so well befitted him — 
 that of a Christian warrior. He lost everything, life, as well as 
 all he possessed, in the cause of a State in which, may be, he 
 had — politically speaking — no personal interest. 
 
 “ Meantime in my own post the cannonade had worked its 
 worst. Almost all the pillars which supported the portico had 
 ■either been knocked down, or injured, so that the position be- 
 came almost untenable after a short time. Cannon balls (not 
 to speak of bullets) passed through every door and window — 
 and every aperture — through rooms and places, and into re- 
 cesses hitherto unknown, destroying everything in their onward 
 course. No place was sacred or secure. All were alike exposed 
 and searched out by the fire which the enemy brought to bear 
 on us. A Sikh who thought himself safe, and who was firing 
 (being under the shelter of one of the pillars) was mortally 
 wounded, the ball piercing the pillar and carrying away his 
 arm. And yet so deadly was the fire that we with difficulty 
 , extricated him. One by one the pillars 
 little^Jhighandmore g ave way, came down. The Artillery fire 
 towards the north and against the building never slackened for 
 centre of the portico than a moment; balls passed over our heads, 
 south which saved us. , j i l mi i i 
 
 and crossed our backs, lhe enemy had 
 got the range and each ball told on the building. The 
 Officer Commanding was thrown back (momentarily) by the 
 mere wind of a cannon ball (for it did not touch him) which 
 passed at the back of his head, as I was sitting close to 
 him, and almost by his side. The brave man rallied at once, 
 and worked away as if nothing had occurred. He set us an 
 example worthy of the man, and we did not fail to benefit by it 
 in the trying circumstances under which we were placed. It 
 became evident every moment, however, that the portico was 
 
( 48 ) 
 
 4r 
 
 gradually becoming untenable. It was no longer safe. It threat- 
 ened to crush us by its very weight. The brave Sikhs became 
 uneasy, and no wonder. We stood it as long as we could, but we 
 found that we had no alternative but to make a retrograde move- 
 ment down stairs. Shortly after we had taken up the new posi- 
 tion the fire suddenly ceased and the enemy retreated. A 
 silence then, as of the grave, prevailed, only, however, for a time. 
 The re-action was so sudden that we could not be reconciled 
 to the belief that all was over. We were terribly exhausted, 
 but were obliged to remain on duty till late in the evening. 
 Meantime the portico came down with a crash as had been anti- 
 cipated for some hours. The debris constituted ever after a 
 breast-work which we held to the last, 22nd November 1857, 
 (12 o’clock) leaving the lights burning. 
 
 “ Next morning we picked up and counted no less than 24 
 cannon balls in the upper portion of the building. This arose 
 from the fact that one of the back walls, being of solid masonry, 
 was immensely strong. The cannon balls as they came through 
 the portico, struck the wall, rebounded, and remained in the 
 building. 
 
 “ Many women in those days displayed heroism quite equal 
 „ . , to that of men. In one sense they were 
 
 superior, they were more patient, more 
 philosophical, less irritable under their trials, and also far more 
 resigned. They grasped at once the position in which we were placed . 
 The germs of these great and noble qualities displayed themselves 
 at an early stage of our trials, and under those trials they shone 
 forth in all their strength and splendour. These helped to throw 
 a lustre, as it were, over the very gloom which at times seemed 
 almost impenetrable. Their very presence, resignation and 
 courage, — passive though it may have seemed, — instilled in us 
 a spirit which had the effect of successfully carrying us through 
 many a desperate struggle. They evinced a strength, nobility, 
 and fortitude of character, all throughout the scenes of that 
 memorable struggle which no words can adequately depict or 
 portray, whilst in the display of the nobler qualities of our 
 nature they stand unrivalled. In a word, the history of the siege 
 of Lucknow would cease to be what it actually was — eminently 
 the most momentous historical event of its character of any age, 
 or period — but for the inspiration of woman. It was her 
 example and presence which unquestionably had its influence, 
 insensibly, perhaps, but not the less felt throughout the trjfing 
 scenes of that memorable period — which ultimately tended so 
 much to the success of our efforts against the continual and 
 unceasing onslaughts of a deadly, formidable, and implacable 
 
( 49 ) 
 
 # 
 
 enemy for many a weary month, whilst she was also, in many 
 respects, the embodiment of all those graces and virtues which 
 helped to light up some of the darkest episodes of the siege. 
 And yet in one sense more — in serenity of mind and complacency 
 of deportment — she also reigned supreme, several men died 
 during the siege having become insane. No woman died insane, 
 nor, to my knowledge, did any become insane. Some men from 
 anxiety and a variety of causes utterly indescribable, com- 
 pletely lost their balance of mind, and lived, as it were, a living 
 death ; and when the last hour came, passed away silently as if 
 death to them had no terrors, and truly so, for they had long 
 since lost the capacity, or power, to all appearance at least, 
 to realize the situation. We sympathized with them in their 
 afflictions, and mourned their death. We could do no more. 
 We buried them, like the rest of the illustrious dead, in silence, 
 at dusk, and even at dead of night, to avoid the enemy’s fire. 
 A few muttered prayers, and all was over. We returned again 
 to the work of defence. 
 
 “ Such is an outline — at the same time, a very faint outline, 
 of the scenes which I have endeavoured to describe. To por- 
 tray the reality would probably baffle all human efforts.” 
 
 61. To resume my narrative I have to state that the 
 ■enemy never managed to inflict a wound upon me, but I was 
 unfortunate enough accidentally to wound myself so severely 
 that I feel the consequences to this day. A number of us were 
 sitting, taking rest during the heat of the day in the verandah 
 of the room in the centre of the court-yard, when a badly-thrown 
 8-inch shell from our own mortar battery at the Post-Office, 
 instead of hitting Johannes’ house, for which it was intended, 
 lighted in our court-yard and exploded within a few yards of us. 
 There was, of course, a regular stampede from our comfortable 
 verandah, and, in the rush, I fell over my sister and hit my 
 left knee against a sharp stone. Under any other cricumstances 
 the wound caused would have healed in a few days, but owing to 
 constant duty, bad food, and the reduced condition of my general 
 system, the sore festered and sloughed until it assumed a formid- 
 able appearance. The College Surgeon, Doctor Fayrer, when 
 called in, told me that, unless I kept perfectly quiet, he would 
 have to amputate the leg ; and as amputation in those days meant 
 certain death I preferred the other alternative. This wound kept 
 me in constant pain for upwards of two months, and healed very, 
 very, slowly. Much danger was experienced and several accidents 
 occurred from our own shells. The enemy was so near our post 
 that these were thrown to short distances and the fuses were cut 
 •down accordingly. Very frequently fragments of our own shells 
 
( 50 ) 
 
 % 
 
 returned into the intrenched position, making, in their passage 
 through the air, a very peculiar whirring noise ; and it was 
 impossible to tell from what quarter the missile was approaching. 
 
 62. The Residency, which had, from the commencement 
 of the siege, been the chief butt for the fire of the enemy, now 
 showed great marks of dilapidation. It was pierced with shot 
 holes on every side and had to be abandoned as a residence. 
 We, at this time, were greatly harassed and assailed on all sides 
 with a regular storm of round shot and musketry, both day and 
 night, which resulted in many casualties. A great number of 
 bullets and round shot were collected by the boys in our post. 
 Notwithstanding that many of the bullets were fired from a 
 great distance, they fell with fatal effect in places which were 
 considered safe. Thus the top of the houses from which we used 
 to fire, though protected by a high parapet, was by no means 
 safe, for many men were killed, not by bullets fired point-blank, 
 but by their falling downward through the air. 
 
 63. On the 10th of August the second general attack was 
 made by the enemy, who sprung a mine, in front of Johannes’ 
 house, which entirely blew down the outer room of the post 
 we occupied, destroying also upwards of fifty feet of palisades 
 and defences. From this outer room, which was loop-holed, 
 we boys, as well as the masters, used to keep watch on the 
 enemy’s movements and fire whenever an opportunity offered, but, 
 just before the mine was sprung, we were, most providentially, 
 called away for Divine Service, and thus a number of us 
 escaped being buried in the ruins. The rooms in which were 
 our sick and wounded now became completely exposed. The 
 doors connecting the inner rooms with the room blown up were 
 open, and through these doors the enemy, who swarmed in 
 Johannes’ house, could be plainly seen. For sometime they 
 neither fired nor made any attempt to advance, so that it gave 
 us the opportunity to close the intervening doors after remov- 
 ing the sick and wounded to a more secure position. 
 
 64. The enemy soon afterwards commenced firing, and one 
 private of the 32nd Regiment, standing on my right, who had 
 accompanied General Inglis to the scene of the disaster, was 
 shot in the head by a bullet passing through a door which we 
 had just closed. The General expressed great grief at this accident, 
 exclaiming “ another of my brave men is gone,” and immediately 
 ordered us to fix bayonets, get under cover and guard the breach. 
 The foe soon occupied in force all the buildings round about, 
 from which they commenced a furious fusillade, and made 
 several attempts to get into our garrison, but a steady musketry 
 fire soon made them retreat. They managed, however, to get 
 
( 51 ) 
 
 into the Tykhcma * of the rooms in which our guard was located, 
 and this made us feel most uncomfortable as it rendered our 
 position very insecure ; Captain McCabef of the 32nd Regiment, 
 a gallant soldier who had won his commission from the ranks, 
 at Mooltan, by placing one of- the colors of his regiment on the 
 breach, however, came to the rescue with a few hand-grenades, 
 which were speedily dropped in their midst through a hole which 
 was bored through the floor. Three of the enemy were killed 
 and the others retreated into the store rooms adjoining Johannes’ 
 house, while those of the enemy that had taken possession of 
 the trenches of the Cawnpore battery, with the evident intention 
 of capturing it, had to beat a hasty retreat owing to the withering 
 fire that was directed on them by the officers in the Brigade Mess. 
 The wines and stores belonging to Monsieur Duprat (Murray & Co. 
 of the period) were kept in a cellar under the rooms occupied by 
 the guard of the Cawnpore battery. One day the soldiers smelt the 
 wines and managed to open a case of Champagne. After this 
 the liquor was removed to our post and was all blown up 
 by the explosion of the enemy’s mine alluded to above. 
 
 65. On the 18th August, the third general attack was 
 made, and, despite the constant vigilance and exertions of the 
 Engineers, the mutineers managed this time to do serious injury 
 by exploding a mine under the outer defences of the 2nd Sikh 
 square, so designated because it was principally occupied by the 
 Sikh Cavalry and a few Native Christian Musicians of the 
 Regiments that had mutinied in Cantonments. By the explo- 
 sion Captain Adolphus Orr, Lieutenant Mecham and one 
 drummer were thrown into the air, but escaped with little 
 injury. The fourth, Bandmaster Curtain, of the 41st N. I., was, 
 unhappily, thrown on the enemy’s side where he was cut up 
 by them, and the next day his headless body was seen lying 
 on the road side. Not less than seven men (six drummers and 
 one sepoy) were buried alive under the ruins, from whence 
 it was impossible to extricate them owing to the tremendous 
 fire kept up by the enemy from houses situated within ten yards 
 of the breach. The enemy were ultimately driven from this 
 position by the bayonets of H. M.’s 32nd and 84th Foot.J This 
 
 * The front of the Tykhana, or subterranean room, was lined by a range 
 of small shops which the enemy rushed into and occupied ; but after they 
 were expelled by the hand-grenades, we got into the rooms and barricaded all 
 the outer doors. 
 
 + This brave Officer was killed, on 29th September, in a sortie directed 
 against Phillip’s Garden Battery. 
 
 t On the 3rd June, Captain Lowe returned from Cawnpore with 50 men of 
 the 32nd, and, on the 4th of June, Captain O’Brien arrived from the same station 
 with 50 men of H. M.’s 84th Foot. These men were sent, by Sir Hugh Massey 
 Wheeler, in return for the force lent to him by Sir Henry Lawrence in the 
 previous month. 
 
( 52 ) 
 
 explosion was followed by a general assault of a less determined 
 character and the enemy were repulsed without much difficul- 
 ty. The enemy, evidently being reinforced, now began to 
 appear in large numbers round the intrenchment, occupying 
 the surrounding houses and firing on any one who dared to 
 show himself. It was impossible to move from under shelter 
 of the houses without being fired at ; and the casualties which 
 occurred by persons passing on duty from one post to another 
 were numerous. The Brigade Mess, Cawnpore battery* and 
 Martinifire post sustained the greatest injury from the enemy 
 in Johannes’ house. The turret which led to the roof of 
 the building was occupied by the African Rifleman who 
 used his rifle with great precision. His shots have been 
 known even to penetrate the doors and windows of the General 
 Hospital. This was a two-storied building with very large and 
 lofty rooms, standing on the same level as the Residency, and 
 was much exposed to the enemy’s fire. The doors on the north 
 side were closed with tents and boxes filled with earth, yet 
 many were shot inside it during the siege. The Hospital pre- 
 sented one of the most heart-rending sights imaginable ; and 
 the scenes of suffering which I witnessed in this place while 
 attending the wounded and dying are indescribable. Everywhere 
 wounded officers and men were lying covered with blood, some 
 with mangled limbs, their faces pale and bodies almost cold. 
 Surgeons were to be seen busy, cutting, probing the wounds, 
 amputating and bandaging. Such scenes -were common, and, 
 in time, people grew callous from the continued sight of pain 
 and suffering in the same way as they became accustomed to 
 danger. The ladies were unremitting in their kindness ; they 
 most generously devoted themselves to the task of relieving the 
 wants of the sick and wounded. 
 
 66. On the night of the 20th August, Lieutenant Aitken 
 displayed his intrepidity by a very daring act which saved us 
 from a possible catastrophe. The enemy, eluding the vigilance 
 of the sentries, made a pile of logs and combustibles against the 
 gates of the Bailey Guard. Lieutenant Aitken was, however, 
 equal to the emergency. Under a heavy fire of musketry this 
 brave officer and some of his men removed the pile and extin- 
 guished the flames. 
 
 67. On the 21st August, the date on which “ Bob the 
 Nailer ”f was blown up, I was washing my clothes in the 
 
 * The Cawnpore battery was terribly exposed and cost the lives of many 
 officers and men. 
 
 + “ Bob the Nailer” was a nickname for the African Rifleman who shot 
 many a man in the early days of the siege, and who was stopped in his 
 career by a mine which was begun from the Martiniere post and, passing under 
 Johannes’ house, blew up the latter, thus relieving the garrison of a most 
 deadly fire from which we had suffered. 
 
( 53 ) 
 
 court-yard near the well in the Martinffire post when a large 
 fragment of shell came whizzing through the air and imbedded 
 itself m the masonry of the well within a yard of where 
 I was standing. This was another narrow escape and one 
 which made me feel very queer at the time, for I heard the 
 missile coming down but dared not move, not knowing where 
 it would hit. Once again when five of us were digging a 
 deodorizing pit in a corner under the large neem tree in the 
 court-yard, which is still standing, a piece of shell came right 
 down into the very centre of the pit just the moment after the 
 boy who had dug it came out. These were all fragments from 
 our own shells, pitched from the mortar battery at the Post- 
 office, which certainly proved anything but a pleasant neighbour 
 to the Martiniere post. My father also had several narrow 
 escapes, one of which was from a bullet which passed through 
 the back of his chair which he had only risen out of the 
 moment before : nor was my mother without her warlike expe- 
 riences. One day a 24-pound shot from Phillips’ garden battery 
 came through the wall into her room. The shot did not hit her, 
 but one of the dislodged bricks did, striking her on the head, 
 which embittered her very strongly against the mutineers in parti- 
 cular and all natives in general. Both she and my sister were, 
 on this occasion, covered with fallen bricks and mortar. 
 
 68. About two months after the siege had begun, rations 
 were issued to us of gun-bullock beef, or mutton, with wheat, or 
 rice, and salt. The wheat was ground by the boys for our garrison 
 only, and the senior lads, in addition to their own share, had to 
 grind an extra quantity for the younger boys who were incap- 
 able of turning the hand-mill. I need hardly mention that this 
 was the most arduous duty we had to perform throughout the 
 siege. As the beef served out to the garrison was not fit to 
 roast, owing to its toughness, it was generally made into stew. 
 On one occasion, when we were standing round a large 
 cooking pot, ready to receive our respective shares of a rather 
 savoury stew of Commissariat beef, a large fragment of a shell 
 came whirling through the air, struck the dekchi, or cooking 
 utensil, and bespattered us with its contents, so that we had to 
 take our stew in external applications which was not very 
 palatable. 
 
 69. In August the entire garrison was brought on reduced 
 rations, which were barely sufficient to afford sustenance. 
 Towards the end of the siege articles of ordinary use and con- 
 
( 54 ) 
 
 sumption had become very scarce and were obtainable only at 
 fabulous prices. I mention some of the current rates : — 
 
 Attain, (coarse flour), 1 Rupee per seer,* 
 
 Ghee (clarified butter), 10 Rupees „ 
 
 Sugar ... ... 20 „ 
 
 Eggs ... ... 8 Annas each, 
 
 Brandy 16 rupees per bottle, which rose to Rs, 20 towards 
 the end of the siege ; 
 
 Cigars one rupee each, and they rose to three rupees ; 
 
 Country leaf Tobacco, two rupees a leaf; 
 
 A flannel Shirt, Rs. 20 ; 
 
 A pair of boots, „ 12 ; 
 
 and all other things in proportion. That unfortunate day of 
 Chinhut precipitated matters, and, as it came so unexpectedly, 
 people had made no arrangements for provisioning themselves ; 
 many, indeed, never dreamt of such a necessity, and the few 
 that had were not prepared for such a long investment. We 
 felt a great longing for bread, which was a thing unseen 
 and only remembered ; coarse Ghuppatties (unleavened cakes, 
 the common food of the poorer classes) constituted our staple 
 fare. One of our masters, Mr. Wall, however, surprised us 
 by producing a plum-cake on the anniversary of his birthday, 
 the 15th October, which was very sparingly distributed in 
 our post. The soldiers, who felt the loss of tobacco more 
 severely than anything else, were put to a variety of shifts. They 
 dried the tea-leaves left after infusion and smoked them. The 
 guava trees, and other garden shrubs, were stripped of then- 
 leaves, which, after having been dried in the sun, were used as a 
 substitute for tobacco. 
 
 70. About the end of August firing of cannon and 
 English music were heard in the city. We were all frantic 
 with joy at the thought that deliverance was at hand, where- 
 upon many climbed the highest points, regardless of danger, 
 to see the long expected friends coming. What bitter disap- 
 pointment to find, afterwards, that the guns we heard were 
 
 A seer is equivalent to 2 lbs. 
 
( 55 ) 
 
 only firing a salute in honor of the new King proclaimed by 
 the mutineers.* 
 
 71. On the 5th September the enemy made their fourth 
 and last desperate assault f which was preceded, as usual, by the 
 explosion of mines. Having exploded a large mine, a few feet 
 short of the bastion of the 18-pounder gun in Major Apthorp’s 
 post, they advanced with large scaling ladders ; these they plant- 
 ed against the embrasure of the 18-pounder battery which they 
 tried to escalade. A well directed fire of Musketry and some 
 hand grenades, however, soon dispersed and drove them back, 
 with heavy loss, into the adjoining houses whence they had 
 issued. Shortly after the enemy sprung another mine close to 
 the Brigade Mess and our (Martiniere) post, and advanced with 
 some show of determination, but their courage soon failed them 
 at seeing their dead which bestrewed Johannes’ garden, and which 
 bore testimony to the fatal accuracy of the fire directed at 
 them by the officers from the Brigade Mess : whereupon they 
 fled most ignominiously, leaving their leader among the slain. 
 At other posts they made similar attacks, but with less resolution, 
 and everywhere with the same result. While these attacks lasted 
 we were subjected to a heavy fire from the enemy’s batteries in 
 different quarters, but as we kept well under cover, little or no 
 loss was inflicted by the shower of bullets and round shot which 
 fell in our midst. On this occasion the rebels must have 
 suffered heavily, as they were seen, shortly after the action, 
 carrying off their killed and wounded in cart-loads over the 
 bridges in the direction of Muriaon Cantonments. These were the 
 four critical periods during the investment, and, had it not been 
 for the vigilance and exertions of the engineers and officers (spe- 
 cially Captain George Fulton) in detecting the enemy’s mines 
 before they were completed, the assaults would, doubtless,' have 
 been much more numerous and might have ended in the 
 capture of some of our most important and advanced positions. 
 
 * “Brijis Kudr, a boy about 10 years of age, was proclaimed King of 
 Oudh by the rebel Soldiery. This lad was the supposed son of the ex-King, 
 Wajid Ali Shah, but the real offspring of one Mumoo Khan. The mother of 
 this boy had originally been a dancing girl, with whom Mumoo Khan, then 
 holding subordinate charge in the Royal cook-room, had formed an intimacy. 
 The King, hearing of the girl’s beauty, admitted her to the number of his 
 Mahals (harems), under the title of ‘ Huzrut Mahul.’ She received a hand- 
 some allowance, with a large establishment, of which she appointed Mumoo 
 Khan the Darogah, or Superintendent. The former intimacy was still, though 
 secretly, carried on, and resulted in the birth of the boy Brijis Kudr.” 
 
 After the capture of Lucknow by Sir Colin Campbell, the Begum and 
 Brijis Kudr fled to Nepal and became fugitives at Katmandoo. Mumoo Khan 
 was captured and transported to the Andamans. 
 
 t The attack, on this date, was especially heavy. Assaults were made on 
 various points of the defences, and a storm of round shot and musket balls 
 was kept up. Our men considered that the matchlockmen of the enemy had 
 increased, and this was attributed to Maun Singh’s reinforcements (see page 13).. 
 
( 56 ) 
 
 72. The State prisoners, five in number, whose previous 
 conduct threw suspicion upon them, were located in the long 
 room on the north side of the Hospital. The first of these was 
 Moostapha Ali Khan, brother to the ex-King, who was found 
 in confinement on the first occupation of this province. He was 
 reputed and generally believed to be weak minded, and would 
 have easily been made a tool of by designing men. Mahomed 
 Homayon Khan and Mirza Mahomed Shekoh were two princes 
 connected with the Delhi family who were notorious for their 
 intrigues. They also were confined. Nawab Rookun-ud-daulah,* 
 one of the surviving sons of Saadat Ali Khan,-]- a former Nawab 
 Vizier of Oudh, who was believed to be in correspondence with 
 the mutineers, was one of the number. There was also the 
 young Raja of Tulsipur, who had been guilty of serious mis- 
 behaviour before the mutiny and was then residing at Luck- 
 now under surveillance. It is a noteworthy circumstance that 
 the room where these State prisoners were kept was seldom 
 or ever assailed by shot, or shell, and the impression was that 
 they found some method of communicating their whereabouts, 
 through their servants, to the enemy. But on oue occasion, 
 for some reason not generally known, the Raja of Tulsipur 
 was, without any previous notice, suddenly shifted to another 
 room, and, as this change of quarters could not have been 
 communicated to the enemy, a round shot fired by them 
 came through the wall and put a period to the Raja’s 
 existence. 
 
 73. Twelve of the senior boys had to do duty as soldiers 
 of the garrison, mounting guard in their turn at the Martiniere 
 post and standing to arms when the position was attacked. 
 Those who did so, besides myself, were David Arathoon, 
 William Clarke, John Hornby, Daniel Isaacson, James Luff- 
 man, James Lynch, Lewis Nicolls, David Macdonald, George 
 Roberts, Joseph Sutton, and Samuel Wrangle. Willingly did 
 the boys throw themselves into the thick of the work. They 
 cheerfully took the musket, and, night and day at one of the 
 most exposed posts, did sentry duty with the soldier. Well and 
 nobly they did their duty, and proud may those be who can 
 point to the medal they won for their services in the ‘ Defence 
 of Lucknow.’ Besides our military duty, we also had, as 
 opportunity allowed, to act as heads of sections over the smaller 
 boys employed on various services at the different posts. These 
 
 * Nawab Rookun-ud-daulah died in captivity in the Residency , and was 
 buried under the large Banian Tree, which is still standing, near the gate of 
 Mr. Ommaney’s Garrison. 
 
 f In 1798, Asuf-ud-daulah’s half brother, Saadat Ali Khan, succeeded him, 
 and earned for himself, during his reign of 16 years, the character of the best 
 administrator, and wisest and most honest ruler Oudh had ever seen. 
 
( 57 ) 
 
 services were washing, grinding corn, pulling punkhas, and 
 attending the sick and wounded in the General Hospital, and 
 general fetching and carrying. Even the smallest- Martiniere 
 boy had to work throughout the siege ; and the whole of the 
 o-arrison, the ladies specially, can bear testimony to the value 
 of their services. I myself filled the posts successively of corn- 
 grinder, carrier of provisons, and superintendent of the boys in 
 attendance on the sick and wounded in the General Hospital. 
 While discharging this last duty my father, who was at the 
 Martiniere post, fell ill, and the Principal recalled me to our 
 garrison to enable me to attend on him. Under the careful 
 supervision of the teachers our post was always kept clean and 
 neat. The senior bo}'S had to assist in gathering wood for 
 cooking purposes, and, after the 21st September, the date on 
 which our Bhistee (water-carrier) was shot, the duty of sup- 
 plying water also devolved upon us. Much wearisome labor 
 and drudgery fell on the boys in consequence of the servants 
 having deserted. We had to perform, for ourselves, other 
 menial offices which need not be mentioned ; and, in justice, 
 it might well be said that these hardships and privations were 
 patiently borne by one and all throughout the siege. 
 
 74. The houses of the city, occupied by the enemy, ap- 
 proached so closely to the line of defences, in some parts, that 
 they afforded opportunities to the sepoys within the intrench- 
 ment of holding conversation with their brethren outside. The 
 latter used every endeavour to induce the natives in the 
 garrison to desert, and but for the timely arrival of Generals 
 Havelock and Outram the native troops, who had adhered 
 to us, would, no doubt, have deserted : nor could we have 
 reasonably found fault with them had they done so, since there 
 was no prospect of relief up to that time. Their desertion 
 would have caused the most fatal depression in our own minds, 
 as, with our diminished numbers and our continual losses, we 
 should soon have been obliged to give up our outposts. The 
 enemy had established batteries all round the position; some 
 of the guns were planted within 50 yards of our defences, and 
 generally so well placed that none of our guns could bear upon 
 them, neither could they be effectually silenced by shells, by 
 reason of their extreme proximity to our position. About the 
 middle of the siege the enemy were known to be short of 
 ammunition as shown by their often firing logs of wood, bound 
 with iron, and hammered shot in abundance, which, at the short 
 distances from which they were fired, were almost as effective 
 as our own ammunition. They also threw in shells made of 
 hollowed stone, of large size, which generally burst well, 
 breaking into several fragments. During the first month of 
 
( 58 ) 
 
 the siege the enemy’s fire was incessant. It slackened usually 
 towards sun-set and was resumed, at intervals, during the 
 night. In addition to repelling real attacks, we were exposed, 
 day and night, to the hardly less harassing false alarms which 
 were constantly being raised by the enemy, who frequently 
 kept up a heavy fire, sounding the advance and shouting for 
 several hours together without a man being visible. On such 
 occasions we had to stand to arms and remain at our posts till 
 the demonstrations had ceased ; and since these were of almost 
 nightly occurrence, the whole of the officers and men were on 
 duty night and day during the first days of the siege up to the 
 arrival of the first relief, which was on the 25th September 
 1857. 
 
 75. In addition to this incessant military duty, the men 
 were nightly employed in repairing defences, in moving guns, 
 in burying the dead, in conveying ammunition and Commissariat 
 stores from one place to another, and on fatigue and other 
 duties. Notwithstanding all these hardships the garrison 
 made several sorties in which they spiked a few of the 
 enemy’s heaviest guns and blew up several of the houses 
 from which they had kept up their most harassing fire. Owing 
 to the extreme paucity of our numbers each man felt that 
 on his own individual efforts depended the safety of the entire 
 position. This consciousness incited every man to defend the 
 post assigned to him with such desperate tenacity, and to 
 fight for the lives which Providence had intrusted to his care 
 with such dauntless determination ; that the enemy, despite 
 their constant attacks, their numerous mines, and their incess- 
 ant fire, never succeeded in gaining one single inch of 
 ground within the bounds of our straggling 'position, which 
 was so feebly fortified that, had they once obtained a footing 
 in any of the outposts, the whole place must inevitably have 
 fallen. I would here remark that, with such weak defences 
 as we had, it would have been quite impossible for us to have 
 held out even for a iveek if we had been surrounded by a 
 courageous foe. Next to God’s good Providence, whose 
 Almighty hand all should humbly recognise in our wonderful 
 deliverance, we owe it to the cowardice of our foe. There were 
 several points at "which a dozen men abreast might have 
 entered our position without making the least effort, and it is 
 surprising that the enemy did not direct his assaults at them. 
 It was thought that the mutineers feared we had mined those 
 places where access was easy, and it may have been this belief 
 which deterred them from attacking us. 
 
 76. I will not weary the reader with a detailed narrative 
 
( 59 ) 
 
 of the events which succeeded the attack of the 5th Sep- 
 tember: suffice it to say that we still underwent the same 
 privations, sufferings, annoyances, dangers, as well as a greater 
 loss of men daily, * and the same hopelessness of relief. 
 The siege went on as usual, with this difference only, that, 
 about this time, the enemy, who seemed to have been reinforced 
 and who fired with greater effect, now became more defiant, 
 and were wont to shout, shriek, brandish their swords, and ges- 
 ticulate grotesquely on the top of houses within a few hundred 
 yards of our position, intending to harass us by this means. Since 
 they found they had failed in their several attempts to take the 
 place by a coup-cle-main, they remained sheltered in the build- 
 ings around us evidently awaiting the starvation of the 
 garrison, depriving us of the little time left for repose by false 
 alarms preceded by the noise of bugles sounding the assembly, 
 and a variety of regimental calls. Occasionally their bands 
 played familiar English tunes which always ended with the 
 National Anthem. 
 
 “No news from the outer world, 
 
 D;iys, weeks, and months have sped,. 
 
 Pent up within our battlements 
 We seem as living dead. 
 
 No news from the outer world, 
 
 Have British soldier's quailed 
 
 Before the rebel mutineers ? 
 
 Has British valor failed ? 
 
 Through fiery heat of summer 
 We’ve braved the rebel host, 
 
 No man amongst the garrison 
 Has murmured at his post. 
 
 Through sick and deadly season 
 Of steamy rain we’ve toiled, 
 
 And million raging fanatics 
 Have from our arms recoiled* 
 
 Weary are we. Yet daily 
 The hostile forces spread, 
 
 Open the deadly cannonade, 
 
 The fatal storm of lead. 
 
 Weary and worn. Yet daily 
 Harassed by false alarms, 
 
 We snatch our feverish slumberings,. 
 Pillowed upon our arms. 
 
 No news from the outer world, 
 
 Days, weeks and months have sped. 
 
 Pent up within our battlements 
 We seem as living dead. 
 
 * The death rate, for many days, averaged 20. By end of July 170 
 Casualties had bccurred in the 32nd Regiment only. 
 
( GO ) 
 
 No news from the outer world, 
 
 Have British soldiers quailed 
 Before the rebel mutineers ? 
 
 Has British valor failed ? 
 
 2 
 
 “ No news from the outer world, 
 
 Our barricade is breached, 
 
 But not a man amongst the foe 
 That gap has ever reached. 
 
 No news from the outer world, 
 
 Our flag though rent and torn 
 Waves high in haughty majesty, 
 
 Bidding our foemen scorn. 
 
 What though our ranks grow thinner. 
 
 Our courage still beats high, 
 
 Proud of our lofty lineage 
 We dare to do or die. 
 
 We’ll close our ranks yet closer, 
 
 Our foemen still shall find 
 Our hearts know no despondency, 
 
 Nor craven fear our mind. 
 
 Sadly we see around us 
 
 Dear comrades we loved well, 
 
 Drop down through wasting malady, 
 
 Or wound of shot or shell. 
 
 Sadly our hearts grow colder, 
 
 Our home lights slowly die, 
 
 In yonder ruined cemetery, 
 
 Our darling treasures lie. 
 
 No news from the outer world, 
 
 Days, weeks and months have sped, 
 
 Pent up within our battlements 
 Are living and the dead. 
 
 No news from the outer world, 
 
 Have British soldiers quailed 
 Before the rebel mutineers ? 
 
 Has British valor failed ? 
 
 Joseph B. S. Boyle.” 
 
 77. Having so long hoped as it were against hope for the 
 expected relief to come, and seeing no signs of a mitigation 
 of our sufferings, many of us began to give up in utter despair, 
 little dreaming that succour was so nigh, for, on the morning 
 of the 23rd September, the sound of artillery in the direction 
 of Cawnpore was distinctly heard, thus verifying the proverb 
 “ The darkest hour of night is just before the dawn.” 
 
 “No news from the outer world, 
 
 Hark ! surely now draws near 
 Sharp rattling sounds of musketry, 
 
 A ringing British cheer. 
 
 Yes, news from the outer world, 
 
 Pressing the rebels hard 
 
( 61 ) 
 
 See Scotia’s kilted Highlanders 
 Outside the Bailey Guard. 
 
 And e’er we cease to wonder, 
 
 They swarm our barricade, 
 
 O’er bastion and o’er embrasure, 
 
 They make a sudden raid. 
 
 A moment’s pause of wonder, 
 
 A moment’s pause — and then 
 Bursts forth the shout of victory, 
 
 To greet our countrymen. 
 
 Then from each post and pillar, 
 
 From every intrenched spot, 
 
 Peals cheer on cheer of ecstasy, 
 
 Aye from the sick man’s cot! 
 
 A mighty peace sets on us 
 The glorious work is done, 
 
 Whilst hand clasps hand in sympathy, 
 God bless us every one. 
 
 And forth to the outer world, 
 
 Our flag though rent and torn 
 Waves high in haughty majesty, 
 Bidding our foemen scorn. 
 
 And forth to the outer world, 
 
 Our flag will aye proclaim, 
 
 Our duty, patience, chivalry, 
 
 Our honor, and our fame. 
 
 Joseph B. S. Boyle.” 
 
 As the fire kept approaching the commotion in the city 
 became intense, while, within the garrison, all was exultation to 
 know that, through God’s mercy, deliverance was at hand, as 
 foretold by the Scotch Lassie in her delirium, which is so 
 beautifully described in the following lines by Grace Campbell, 
 entitled — 
 
 “Jessie’s Jfxeam. ” 
 
 (A STORY OF THE RELIEF OF LUCKNOW.*) 
 
 Far awa’ to bonnie Scotland 
 Has my spirit ta’en its flight, 
 
 An’ I saw my Mither spinnin, 
 
 In our Highland hame at night ; 
 
 I saw the kye a browsing, 
 
 My Father at the plough, 
 
 And the grand auld hills aboon them a’, 
 
 Wad I could see them now J 
 Oh lleddy, while upon your knees 
 Ye held my sleepin’ head, 
 
 I saw the little Kirk at hame, 
 
 * A story is told that the first to know of the approach of Havelock’s 
 relieving force towards Lucknow was a Scotch girl called Jessie Brown. She 
 was lying on the floor sick with fever, her ear to the ground, when she suddenly 
 leapt to her feet and declared that she heard the pipes of Havelock’s Highland 
 Brigade. 
 
( 62 ) 
 
 Where Tam an’ I were wed ; 
 
 I heard the tune the pipers play’d, 
 
 I kenn’d its rise and fa’, 
 
 ’ Twas the wild Macgregor’s slogan — 
 
 ’ Tis the grandest o’ them a’ ! 
 
 Hark ! surely I’m no wildly dreamin’,, 
 
 For I hear it plainly now — 
 
 Ye cannot, ye never heard it 
 On the far off mountain’s brow ; 
 
 For in your southern childhood, 
 
 Ye were nourish’d saft and warm, 
 
 Nor watch’d upon thecauld hill side 
 The risin’ o’ the storm— 
 
 Aye ! now the souldiers hear it, 
 
 An’ answer with a cheer, 
 
 As “ the Campbells are a cornin’ ” 
 
 Falls on each anxious ear — 
 
 The cannons roar their thunder. 
 
 An’ the sappers work in vain, 
 
 For high aboon the din o’ war — 
 
 Resounds the welcome strain. 
 
 An’ nearer still, an’ nearer still, 
 
 An’ now again ’tis “Auld lang syne,” 
 
 Its kindly notes like life bluid rin, 
 
 Rin through this pair sad heart o’ mine , 
 
 Oh ! leddy dinna swoon awa ! 
 
 Look up ! the evil’s past, 
 
 They’re cornin’ now to dee wi’ us, 
 
 Or save us at the last — 
 
 Then let us humbly, thankfully, 
 
 Down on our knees and pray, 
 
 For those who come through bluid and fire 
 To rescue us this day. 
 
 That He may o’er them spread His shield, 
 
 Stretch forth His arm an’ save 
 Bold Havelock an’ his Highlanders, 
 
 The bravest o’ the brave ! 
 
 7 8. Op the morning of the 24th we heard the heavy guns; 
 of the relieving force. On this day there was not much firing 
 about us, as the enemy’s attention was diverted, and they could 
 be seen busily at work removing guns to new positions elsewhere 
 to check the British advance, but a desultory fire was kept up 
 on our various posts during the night evidently with the object 
 of covering the removal of these guns. Finding that they could 
 no longer resist the advance of Generals Outram* and Havelockj- 
 and their brave men, the enemy, becoming exasperated at their 
 discomfiture, now wreaked a bitter revenge on the helpless 
 European captives, men, women and children, who were brought 
 
 * General Outram died on 12th March 1863. His remains were interred in 
 Westminster Abbey. 
 
 t Sir Henry Havelock died, at Dilhuslia, on 24th November 1857, and was 
 buried at Alum Bagh. 
 
( 63 ) 
 
 out and ruthlessly murdered, on this date, in the open space in 
 front of the north-east gate of the Kaiser Bagh Palace where 
 a cenotaph has since been erected to their memory. 
 
 ADVANCE OF GENERAL HAVELOCK. 
 
 On the 25th July, being the 26th day of the siege, a spy 
 named Uugud, * who had been previously sent out with a mes- 
 sage, returned with a letter from General Havelock informing 
 us that he was advancing with a force sufficient to bear down 
 all opposition, and would be with us in a few days ; an anxious 
 watch was kept for the promised relief, but the few days expired 
 and it did not arrive. We did not then know, nor did we 
 learn until the 29th August when Ungud returned with the 
 intimation that the relieving force, consisting of 1,500 men, 
 (1,200 of whom were Europeans) ten guns imperfectly manned 
 and equipped, after having fought most nobly to effect our 
 deliverance, had been obliged to fall back three times on 
 Cawnpore for reinforcements ; and this was the last communi- 
 cation we received until two days before the arrival of Generals 
 Outrarn and Havelock. The letter was dated Cawnpore, the 
 24th August, and was as follows: — 
 
 “Mr Dear Colonel, 
 
 “ I have your letter of the 16th instant. I can only say hold on and do 
 not negotiate, + but rather perish sword in hand. Sir Colin Campbell, who came 
 out at a day’s notice to command, upon the news arriving of General Anson’s 
 death, promises me Jresh troops and you will be my first care. The reinjor cements 
 may reach me in from twenty to twenty-five days, and I will prepare everything 
 for a march on Lucknow, 
 
 Yours very sincerely, 
 
 H. Havelock, Br. -General.” 
 
 To Col. Inglis, 
 
 H. M.’s 32nd Regt. 
 
 On receipt of this intelligence many became so dishearten- 
 ed as to give themselves up to despair. Thus hopeless of 
 life, existence became almost a burden to us. 
 
 79. At lqst on the 16th September, Major-General Sir 
 James Outrarn, joined General Havelock at Cawnpore with the 
 desired reinforcements. The united forces amounted to no large 
 number, barely sufficient to attempt the dangerous enterprise 
 before them. But it was decided to advance immediately. Gene- 
 ral Outrarn whose superior military rank placed him at once 
 iu command of the Army, declined to take it. He felt that it 
 
 * Ungud was a pensioned sepoy, a native of Oudh, who was employed in 
 the intelligence department by Mr. Gubbins’ assistant, Captain Hawes, 
 t The italics in the above letter indicate Greek characters. 
 
( 64 ) 
 
 was due to General Havelock, and to the strenuous and noble 
 exertions which he had made to relieve Lucknow, that to 
 him should accrue the honor of the achievement. The Major- 
 General, therefore, cheerfully waived his rank on the occasion, 
 and accompanied the force in his civil capacity as Chief 
 Commissioner of Oudh, tendering his military services to 
 General Havelock as a Volunteer. Accordingly the column 
 left Cawnpore under Havelock’s command, and on the morning 
 of the 19th, a force of 3,179 men crossed the Ganges by abridge 
 of boats. Never in British history had a more resolute or enthu- 
 siastic column of soldiers taken the field. General Havelock 
 and his gallant troops had to rescue British women and 
 childern from the horrible fate that befell the victims at Cawn- 
 pore, and neither shot nor shell, bullet nor barricade, could 
 have availed against British valor in such a cause. After a 
 toilsome march and a day’s halt for rest at Alum Bagh, General 
 Havelock and his men fought their way into the city, and 
 towards evening of the 25th September, a junction was formed 
 with the beleaguered garrison. 
 
 80. The 25th of September was an auspicious day for us 
 as having ushered in the first relieving army under Generals 
 Outram and Havelock — a small band of heroes who fought their 
 way, through countless hordes, from Cawnpore, a distance of 
 46 miles, to save us from cruel death at the risk of losing their 
 own lives in the attempt, as too many, alas ! did. 
 
 81. The guns of the relieving army were more distinctly 
 heard on this day as they approached the outskirts of the city. 
 The rabble were now observed flying over the bridges across the 
 river. Subsequently the flight became more general, and hordes, 
 of sepoys, matchlockmen, and Cavalry Troopers crossed the 
 river in full flight, many throwing themselves into the river and 
 swimming across it. A heavy fire was now opened upon the 
 flying enemy from the Redan and the Battery near the General 
 Hospital ; and, no sooner did this begin, then the enemy assailed 
 us on every side with a perfect hurricane of shot and shell. 
 
 82. At noon the smoke of the guns of the advancing force 
 was seen in the city and the rattle of musketry could be distinctly 
 heard. Towards evening European troops and officers were 
 clearly distinguished from the top of the Residency, where I was 
 afterwards posted on duty to work the Semaphore telegraph 
 by means of which General Outram communicated with the 
 relieving force under the Commander-in-Chief at Alum Bagh. 
 About five o’clock a sharp rattle of musketry was heard in the 
 streets, and, shortly after, the column of the 78th High- 
 landers (better known as “ Havelock’s Ironsides”) and Sikhs, 
 
( Bo ) 
 
 accompanied by several mounted officers, were seen charging up 
 the main street leading to the Residency, at a rapid pace, 
 loading and firing as they passed along The Bailey Guard 
 Gate, then battered and broken, had been barricaded, from 
 inside, by a bank of earth; and as it could not be readily opened, 
 Generals Outram and Havelock together with their staff and 
 many of the soldiers, in their eagerness to enter the garrison 
 as well as to avoid the enemy’s fire which was now directed 
 at this point, rushed in through the embrasure of Aitkin’s 
 Battery, on the right, as you enter. We felt happy and grate- 
 ful to that God of mercy who, by our noble deliverers, Generals 
 Havelock and Outram and their gallant troops, had thus 
 snatched us from imminent death ; the pent-up feelings of the 
 garrison now burst forth in deafening cheers, and all came 
 forward to join in the chorus of welcome. Our joy, however, 
 was mingled with sorrow for the many losses sustained by the 
 relieving army in attempting our rescue, with reference to 
 which General Havelock wrote as follows : — 
 
 “ To form an adequate idea of the obstacles overcome in 
 this advance reference must be made to the events that are 
 known to have occurred at Buenos Ayres* and Saragossa, f Our 
 advance was through streets of flat-roofed and loop-holed 
 houses, each forming a separate fortress, from which a perpetual 
 fire was kept up, but the column rushed on, with desperate 
 gallantry, and established itself within the Residency. I am 
 filled with surprise at the success of the operation, which 
 demanded the efforts of 10,000j; good troops. The killed, 
 wounded and missing (the latter being wounded soldiers, 
 who, I much fear — some or all — have fallen into the hands of 
 a merciless foe) amounted, up to the evening of the 26th 
 September, to 535 officers and men.” Among the killed was 
 General Neill, “the bravest of the brave,” who fell almost 
 within sight of our intrenchment. Without any relief, the 
 garrison j | had kept possession of the intrenched position for 
 
 * Buenos Ayres is a province in South America. 
 
 + After a most heroic - defence by General Palafox, Saragossa, N. E. of 
 Spain, was taken by the French in 1809, from the inhabitants, who resisted 
 until worn out by fighting, famine and pestilence. 
 
 t On the 19th September, the date on which Generals Havelock and 
 Outram crossed the Ganges at Cawnpore for our relief, their combined forces 
 numbered 3, 179 men. Of these, 2,388 were European Infantry, 109 European 
 Volunteer Cavalry, 282 European Artillery, 341 Sikh Infantry and 59 Native 
 Irregular Cavalry. 
 
 II The garrison originally was 1,692 strong ; it consisted of 927 Euro- 
 peans and 765 natives. We lost, in killed, of Europeans 350, and, of natives, 
 133 ; of the latter, 230 also deserted, making a total loss of 713. There remained 
 of the original garrison, when relieved by General Havelock, a total number of 
 979, in which both sick and wounded were included, of whom 577 were Euro- 
 peans and 402 natives. We had lost, during the siege, 41 Military and 2 Civil 
 Officers and one Assistant Chaplain. 
 
< 6G ) 
 
 eighty-seven days, supported by some native officers and 
 soldiers and discharged pensioners advanced in years. We 
 could hardly believe it when we were told that our friends had 
 entered the garrison. About dusk a few of us boys, who had 
 strolled over to the Residency to see what was up, were 
 attracted to a spot where dancing was going on to the music 
 of two Pipers of the 78th Highlanders. This display of 
 exuberant feeling was, however, soon put a stop to by order of 
 General Havelock, who evidently did not think this a fitting 
 time to indulge in such revelry, as the enemy might, at any 
 moment, swoop down upon us. 
 
 83. A few days after the first relief (25th September) 
 I was sent, with some of the boys, to endeavour to pick up 
 some firewood among the captured palaces. There we had a 
 look at the famous Dooly Square* and could see the mutilated 
 corpses of our own men who had been so basely murdered by 
 the miscreants on the day after the relief. The following will 
 explain the circumstance under which the sad occurrence took 
 place : — 
 
 At the time the Highlanders and Brazier’s Sikhs 
 entered the Bailey Guard, the main body of the troops was 
 at the Furliat BuJcsh Palace. The latter was subsequently 
 conducted to the Residency intrenchment in safety by Lieute- 
 nant Moorsom,f of H. M.’s 52nd Foot, who acted as guide 
 to Sir James Outram. But the rear-guard, consisting of 
 the gallant 90th Perthshire Light Infantry (now called the 
 Scottish Kifies), under Colonel Campbell, which had been left 
 in the walled passage in front of the Motee Mahal Palace, was 
 not so fortunate as to get in the same day. This regiment had 
 with it two heavy guns, as well as the tumbrils of spare am- 
 munition and wounded, and remained halted at its post 
 during the night; but on the following day, Mr. Bensley 
 Thornhill, of the Civil Service, volunteered to lead the way 
 for the wounded. Unfortunately his knowledge of Lucknow 
 proved deficient as will be seen by his having guided the 
 convoy of litters into a square enclosure near the gate where 
 General Neill fell, and close to the enemy, who opened a spat- 
 tering fire from every point. The escort fell back, the dooly 
 bearers fled, and nearly forty of the wounded were instantly 
 butchered by the mutineers. Two of the leading doolies were, 
 however, forced on through the fire and reached the Residency 
 in safety. One of them contained Lieutenant Havelock, son of 
 
 * So-called from being the scene of the abandonment of our wounded in 
 doolies (hospital litter) near the gate where General Neill fell. 
 
 f This able officer was killed in - action, at Lucknow, in the year 1858, 
 and a monument is erected to his memory in Rochester Cathedral. 
 
( 67 ) 
 
 General Havelock, and the other a wounded soldier of the 78th 
 Highlanders. The doolies which had not entered the square 
 when the massacre commenced and immediately turned back, 
 regained the right path and reached the Residency also in 
 safety. The loss of life, on the 26 th, is greatly to be deplored, 
 but the massacre of the wounded would have been averted 
 if Mr. Thornhill had not unfortunately missed his way. The 
 contest to which the rear-guard was exposed was exceedingly 
 severe ; and the opposition which the whole force would have 
 had to encounter the next day and the sacrifice of life would 
 have been much greater if the movement to the Residency had 
 not been accomplished on the evening of the 25th. 
 
 84. We began exploring the Furliat Buksh Palace. This 
 building consisted of a perfect labyrinth of court-yards, inner 
 gardens, gate-wavs, passages, verandahs,, out-houses, and pavi- 
 lions. Though we boys had often, been loitering there, we in- 
 variably lost our way in some of the intricacies of those buildings. 
 Plunder was the order of the day. Everywhere might be seen 
 people helping themselves to whatever they pleased ; shawls, 
 dresses, pieces of satin, silk, gold and silver brocade, richly em- 
 broidered velvet saddles for horses and coverlets for elephants ; 
 the most magnificent carpets, dresses of cloth of gold, turbans 
 of the most costly brocade, the finest muslins, splendid dresses, 
 the most valuable swords and fire-arms of every description ; 
 books, pictures, and valuable clocks. Very soon, however, all 
 such property was declared to be prize : and prize-agents were 
 appointed to collect it, and plunder was prohibited. It is diffi- 
 cult to restrain a victorious army from depredation, but, in the 
 present instance, the spoliation of the natives assumed a meri- 
 torious character in the eyes of the European troops. They 
 were exasperated beyond measure by the perfidious and brutal 
 massacre of their fellow-countrymen and women, and they con- 
 sidered the plunder of the town in which these atrocities had 
 been perpetrated an act of righteous retribution, but the 
 General was determined to subdue this propensity. For this 
 purpose the Sentry at the Bailey Guard Gate received orders 
 to detain all property suspected to have been plundered, with 
 the exception of crockery, which we stood in great need of and 
 which we were allowed to take ad libitum. 
 
 85. In several rooms in the palace were found boxes 
 containing nothing but crockery;, these were very soon ransacked, 
 emptied out on the floors, part removed and the rest trodden 
 under foot. The floors w 7 ere soon covered a foot deep with 
 broken crockery and China. Some of the sets were exceedingly 
 handsome and embellished with the armorial devices which had 
 
( 08 ) 
 
 been adopted by the several kings of Oudh. In these gorgeous 
 palaces we, who had so recently been exposed to the severest 
 hardships, now revelled in the enjoyment of luxuries, reclining on 
 silken couches and eating our reduced and miserable pittance of 
 food out of dishes of the most costly and magnificent China. In 
 the range of buildings adjoining the Furhat Buksh Palace, which 
 was near the present Museum, we (the Martiniere boys) happened 
 to discover a whole store of fire-works. This was a grand oppor- 
 tunity for us ; and we immediately seized the rockets and began 
 to fire them in the direction of the enemy. One of them, how- 
 ever, took a retrograde movement, and, exploding in the room 
 itself, ignited the other combustibles. We cleared out very 
 sharp and quite unobserved by the sentries. In a few minutes 
 the whole was in a blaze. These buildings contained valuable 
 property of some of the Begums* which w r as all destrojmd. The * 
 place continued burning for some days, any efforts to put it 
 out being impossible under the enemy’s fire. The cause 
 of this conflagration was never quite brought home to us, 
 but the soldiers had a suspicion that the Martinere boys were 
 at the bottom of the mischief. One proof of their suspicion 
 came home to me in a very forcible manner. A few days after- 
 wards John Hornby, George Bailey and myself, roaming about 
 as usual, were allowed by the sentry to cross the grass plot 
 between the Tehree Kothie (now the residence of the Judicial 
 Commissioner) and the Chutter Munzil. The soldier avert- 
 ed his face in order to conceal a smile as he allowed us 
 to pass, and we did not understand the meaning of this until 
 we had proceeded about half way across the plot when we were 
 assailed with a shower of bullets, which came whistling about our 
 ears from a Hindu temple (since demolished) across the river, this 
 causing a regular stampede among us lads, who profited by the 
 lesson taught as we never ventured to pass that way again. 
 
 8G. It was the original intention of Generals Havelock 
 and Outram, on their junction with the garrisou, to withdraw 
 the women, children, sick and wounded, forthwith to Cawnpore. 
 With this view, the provisions, the baggage and the bulk of the 
 ammunition of the relieving column had been left at 
 Alum Bagh ; and the troops came on with nothing but the 
 clothes on their backs and only three days food. But the 
 obstacles to the retirement of the garrison appeared constantly 
 to multiply. Since the force crossed the Ganges at Cawnpore 
 on the 19th September it had been diminished more than one- 
 fifth of its entire strength. Without carriage, the number of 
 w T omen, children, sick and wounded, besides 23 lacs of treasure, 
 and about 30 guns of various calibre, could not be removed. 
 
 * Begum is a princess, or, lady of high rank. 
 
( 69 ) 
 
 Taking all these circumstances into consideration, Sir James 
 Outram came to the determination to remain at the Residency 
 and await further reinforcements. 
 
 87. On the relief of the pent-up garrison in the Residency 
 and adjoining posts, by the force under General Havelock and Sir 
 James Outram, the old position was extended, and a new line of 
 defence taken up, on the north, as far as the Goomtee, and east- 
 ward, so as to include the Tehree Kothie, Furhat Buksh, and 
 Chatter Munzil Palaces. These are lofty and extensive ranges 
 of palaces, built of solid masonry, and rising nearly from the 
 water’s edge. The following extract graphically depicts the 
 view then obtained from the top of the Chatter Munzil Palace : — 
 
 “ Standing on this elevated position, and facing eastward 
 towards the Dilkusha Park, you look perpendicularly down up- 
 on the Goomtee, which skirts the building on your left. Beyond 
 this extends a level plain, covered with green sward, broken and 
 bounded by various royal residences and gardens. The nearest 
 of these is the ‘ Dilaram ’ or ‘ Hearts Ease ’ house, which stands 
 near the river bank, and is now unoccupied. Further on, but 
 thrown back at the distance of less than a mile, is the Badslia 
 Bagh, or king’s garden, comprising buildings of some size and 
 elegance, embosomed in a thicket of orange and other fruit trees. 
 Further on, and near the river, lies the Hazree Bagh,* or Break- 
 fast Garden. The eye then glances down a long reach of the 
 river till it rests upon the Chukker-Kothie. On the right bank 
 of the Goomtee the country is thickly wooded, as far as we can 
 see, with mango groves and fruit gardens ; the eye resting, in 
 the distance, on the double-storied mansion of the Dilkaslia, 
 which looks like an old French Chateau. Nearer, and a little 
 to the left, are seen the lofty and fantastic stories of the Marti- 
 niere. Nearer still, but yet distant, we distinguish the walls 
 and gate-way of the Secunder Bagh, marked by its gilt-topped 
 turrets. Still nearer, and to the left, stauds that old renovated 
 tomb, high on a mound overlooking the river — that is the 
 Kuclum Rusool ; and closely adjoining it, that white dome 
 marks the site of the Shah Nujuf, which is the name given to 
 the tomb of one of the former kings of Oudh, Ghazi-ud-din 
 Haidar. It is a strong massive building standing among a 
 number of low mud huts, and surrounded by trees. As the eye 
 withdraws to the nearer vicinity, it now catches a conspicuous 
 solid-looking building of two stories, distinguished by four tow- 
 ers at the corners. This, afterwards known as the Mess-house of 
 the 32nd Regiment, was named, under the native rule, Khurshaed 
 
 * It was here that the kings of Oudh generally entertained their European 
 guests to breakfast, hence the name. 
 
( 70 ) 
 
 Munzil, or Happy Palace. Its structure is massive. All the 
 windows on the ground floor are furnished with strong iron 
 gratings, and it is surrounded by a moat, passible only at the 
 two entrances, of which the principal one immediately faces us. 
 A gardep of low trees and bushes surrounds it, which is itself 
 enclosed by a wall, separating it from the high road. Crossing 
 the road to the nearer side, what is that extensive range of build- 
 ings abutting upon the river, and distinguished by a pavilion 
 with four richly-gilded domes ? This is the Motee Munzil or 
 Pearl Palace, and that pavilion is the Shah Munzil, or Royal 
 Hall. It is the prettiest building of the kind at Lucknow, 
 spacious and airy. Here European guests used to be invited to 
 banquets, and to view the fights of animals on the opposite side 
 of the stream. Close to the Motee Munzil stands a European- 
 looking building in an extensive orange-garden. This is called 
 Martin’s house, but was the royal library in the King's time. 
 To the right of the Khurshaed Munzil, and separated from it 
 by a narrow laue, stands the Tara Kothie, or Observatory, a 
 handsome and classically designed building, erected by the 
 late astronomer, Colonel Wilcox. And now the eye falls upon the 
 gilded domes and cupolas, and arch-ways of the Kaiser Bagh 
 Palace, which forms a picture of itself. Its numerous buildings 
 and squares cover a very large area, and it is chiefly the crea- 
 tion of the present ex-King, ( Wajid Ali Shah). Those two large- 
 mausoleums, however, belong to a former age. The larger is the 
 tomb of Saadat Ali Khan, the most sagacious ruler that Oudh 
 has had, and the smaller one of his consort. Their substantial 
 masonry contrasts strongly with the less modern edifices ; and 
 they are destined, unless they are destroyed by the hand of war,, 
 long to survive them. It is indeed a lovely view which is obtain- 
 ed from the top of the Chutter Munzil. But the city of Lucknow 
 is beyond doubt very beautiful, and surpasses every city in India 
 that I have seen.” 
 
 88. Though we had extended our positions, yet we were 
 far from being free. Contrary to expectation, the enemy, 
 instead of abandoning the city after the arrival of Generals 
 Havelock and Outrara, continued to blockade the Residency ; and 
 our gallant deliverers were now besieged along with us. They 
 had brought in no provisions, or stores, of any kind ; and, in 
 point of food, we were worse off than before, but, by strict 
 economy, there was sufficient to last beyond the 22nd November 
 when we evacuated the garrison. The siege still proceeded and 
 the position of the garrison was scarcely less dangerous than 
 before. Hourly the din of cannon and musketry went on, but 
 the enemy made no attempt to advance his batteries, and we- 
 obtained considerable relief by his attacks being less frequent. 
 
{ n ) 
 
 89. The appearance of the Comtnaader-in-Chief, Sir Colin 
 Campbell,* and his army, which formed the second relieving 
 force, was now anxiously expected. That officer, on learning 
 that the intended withdrawal of the garrison by General 
 Outram, who assumed command immediately after the troops en- 
 tered the Residency, had been abandoned as impracticable, for the 
 reasons stated above, now hastened to place himself at the head 
 of a force commensurate to the enterprise and sufficient to over- 
 come every obstacle in the way of our deliverance. 
 
 FINAL RELIEF BY SIR COLIN CAMPBELL. 
 
 90. On the 9th November 1857, Sir Colin left Cawnpore, 
 for Lucknow, with a thoroughly equipped force, about 5,000 
 strong, including 700 Cavalry and 30 pieces of cannon, -f- with 
 which he arrived, on the 10th, in the neighbourhood of Alum 
 Bagh, where some of the first relieving army had been left behind 
 in charge of the baggage, provisions and ammunition. 
 
 91. When it was known in the garrison that the army 
 of relief, under the Commander-in-Chief, had started from 
 Cawnpore, Mr. T. H. Kavanagk, a European gentleman of the 
 uncovenanted service, under the guidance of one of our native 
 spies named Kunoujee Lall,t volunteered to proceed from the 
 Residency, on the night of the 9th November, to the Camp at 
 Alum Bagh to act as guide to the Commander-in-Chief, and to 
 convey plans of the city and suggestions from Sir James Outram 
 regarding the route which Sir Colin should adopt in entering it. 
 It was a hazardous undertaking, as every outlet of the garrison 
 was closely guarded by the enemy’s pickets, and the way lay 
 through the very heart of the hostile city. Disguised as a 
 bccdmash, or mutineer soldier, Kavanagh|| managed to reach the 
 British Camp at Alum Bagh, a distance of about 5 miles, in 
 safety, very early the following morning — an enterprise of 
 ■consummate daring, wffiich won for him the Victoria Cross and 
 other substantial rewards from Government. Kavanagh took 
 
 * Sir Colin Campbell, or Lord Clyde, who rose to the rank of Field- 
 Marshal and the Peerage, died 14th August 1863, iu the 71st year of his age. 
 His remains were interred iu Westminster Abbey. 
 
 t Among the 30 pieces of cannon were 8 heavy guns (24-pounders and S 
 inch howitzers) which were manned by the naval brigade. The 68-pounders, 
 which were brought from the Shannon frigate by Captain Peel, had been left at 
 Allahabad in consequence of its having been found impossible to procure the 
 necessary cattle for their transport. 
 
 + Before the outbreak, Kunoujee Lall had been a Nazir, or Bailiff, in one of 
 our courts in Oudh ; and Ungud, the spy, w'as a pensioned sepoy,’ a native 
 of Oudh, who was employed in the intelligence department by Mr. Gubbins’s 
 Assistant, Captain Hawes. 
 
 || Felix, Edward and Alfred Quieros assisted in dressing Kavanagh. Of 
 these three brothers, the two last named are still alive at Lucknow. ° 
 
( 72 ) 
 
 with him a code of signals,* and, by means of the semaphore 
 telegraph erected on the top of Alum Bagh, communication 
 was established with the Residency. 
 
 92. At 9 o’clock on the morning of the 14th, Sir Colin, 
 adhering to the plan and suggestions of Sir James Outram “to 
 give the city a wide berth,” made an extended movement from 
 the Alum Bagh to the right upon the Dilkusha Palace ; thence 
 advancing upon the Martiniere College he continued the 
 movement along the right bank of the Goomtee. This detour 
 was rendered necessary so as to avoid the enemy’s batteries 
 which lined the direct road leading, through the city, to the 
 Residency .f The advanced guard were exposed to a heavy 
 musketry tire at the Dilkusha, which was captured after a 
 conflict of nearly two hours, when the enemy were defeated 
 and pursued past the Martiniere which they also were compelled 
 to relinquish. 
 
 93. Sir Colin now took a general survey of the country 
 from the top of the Martiniere, where a semaphore telegraph 
 was established, by means of which messages were exchanged 
 with Sir James Outram at the Residency. A force having been 
 posted for the defence of the Dilkusha and Martiniere , on the 
 16th the column proceeded up the right bank of the Goomtee 
 and advanced on the Secunder Bagh, a walled enclosure contain- 
 ing a summer house and garden, which was strongly fortified 
 and loop-holed by the enemy. Sir Colin, with the quick eye of 
 a soldier, saw the blunder committed by the enemy who had 
 now no outlet of escape. On the head of the column approach- 
 ing the garden, fire was opened on it. As soon as the troops 
 got into position, the fire of the whole brigade was concentrated 
 on the enclosure, which is about 150 yards square with walls 
 20 feet high, surmounted with turrets, and having a circular 
 bastion at each angle. 
 
 94. In the space of a short time the north-east wall 
 was breached when the place was stormed by the 93rd High- 
 landers and the 4th Punjab Rifles, supported by the 53rd and a 
 battalion of detachments. Then ensued a scene which baffles 
 description. The enemy, hemmed in on every side and finding 
 
 * “All necessary particulars, ” writes Mr. Martin Gubbins, “ being fortu- 
 nately found under the head ‘Telegraph,’ in the Penny Gyclopcedia in my 
 library, the General ordered the immediate erection of a semaphore on the 
 top of the Residency, and copies of the necessary instructions were sent to 
 Alum Bagh." 
 
 f The distance between the Residency and Alum Bagh is about five miles, 
 the road for the first two miles running through the city, and, after leaving it, 
 being closely bordered by gardens and detached buildings, in which the enemy 
 had established pickets. 
 
( 73 ) 
 
 escape impossible, fought with the courage of despair. The 
 carnage was frightful, as an eye witness* relates that, when he 
 entered the enclosure next morning, the dead lay in gueat heaps 
 about the place which was strewn with arms and accoutrements 
 of every description. Not less than 2,000 of the enemy were 
 killed on this occasion. They were interred in deep trenches 
 outside the enclosure. 
 
 95. A short distance beyond the Secuncler Bagh stands a 
 huge masonry structure, with an expansive dome, beneath which 
 lie the remains of Ghazi-ud-din Haidar, the first king of Oudh, 
 whose tomb it is. This Mausoleum, called the Shah Nujuf, was 
 defended with great resolution by the enemy against a heavy 
 cannonade. It was then stormed -by the 93rd Highlanders 
 under Brigadier Hope, supported by a Battalion of detachments — 
 including a company of the 90th Perthshire under Captain (now 
 Viscount) Garnet Wolseley — in command of Major Branston. 
 
 96. On the morning of the 17th the conflict was renewed; 
 and so stubborn was the resistance that it took 6 consecutive 
 hours to capture the Khurshaed Munzil, the building now 
 known as the Martiniere Girls’ School, distant about 1J miles 
 from Constantia, General Claude Martin’s mansion, in which the 
 boys are located. The Kharshaed Munzil was carried with a 
 rush by a company of the 90th and 53rd Regiments supported 
 by Major Branston’s Battalion of detachments. The leading 
 officer, Captain Garnet Wolseley, ascended to the top of the 
 building and planted the British flag on the west turret which 
 announced to all the capture of the position, -f* The same day 
 Generals Outram and Havelock had their memorable 
 MEETING WITH SlR COLIN CAMPBELL AT THIS PLACE. 
 
 97. The advantages resulting from the capture of the 
 enemy’s strongholds were invaluable, as freedom of action was, 
 thereby, guaranteed to the relieving force. Though the obstacles 
 which still lay in the line of advance were formidable, yet Sir 
 Colin hoped that, by the co-operation of Generals Havelock and 
 Outram, the enemy would soon yield ; and it was not long 
 before his expectations were realised, for the Tarawalie-Kothie 
 (observatory), now occupied by the Bank of Bengal, was captured 
 
 * The party who was present on this occasion, says that several of the 
 enemy, who had escaped the slaughter, were found concealed, the following 
 morning in the turrets. They were hurled down, in his presence, at Major 
 Brazier’s command, by some of his Sikhs, and were shot and sabred as they 
 
 fell. 
 
 + This is contradicted by Sir Garnet Wolseley in the Pioneer of 11th June 
 1890, from which it would appear that it was Lieutenant (now Sir Frederick) 
 Roberts who planted the flag of the 2nd Punjab Infantry on the building, by 
 Sir Colin’s command, to show Havelock and Outram where they were. 
 
( 74 ) 
 
 within a few hours after the taking of the Khurshaed Munzil. 
 After the capture of these positions a raid was made on the 
 Motee Mahal Palace. The enemy, placed between two fires, 
 offered but slight resistance. The advance was now vigorously 
 pressed forward from both sides and a junction effected, the 
 same day, with the beleaguered garrison in the Residency. 
 The troops now occupied all the houses between our extended 
 intrenchment and the Motee Mahal, including the Khurshaed 
 Munzil. The second and final relief of Lucknow was thus 
 accomplished on the 17th November 1857. 
 
 98. Such was the glorious issue of this prolonged contest 
 which cost Sir Colin the loss of 45 officers and 496 men in his 
 endeavour to reach us. But only half the design had been 
 carried out. To effect the retreat in security required the 
 Utmost vigilance on the part of the troops : for the enemy still 
 held various positions, in overwhelming numbers, and the long 
 line of road to be traversed by the garrison until it reached the 
 Dilkusha, the base of Sir Colin’s operations, was exposed to 
 artillery-fire. 
 
 EVACUATION OF THE GARRISON- 
 
 99. Five days were occupied in making preparations for 
 the evacuation of the Residency, and, on the morning of the 
 19th November, the women, children (including the Martimere 
 boys), sick and wounded, were safely escorted to Dilkusha 
 Pcdace. The senior boys who bore arms in the garrison (men- 
 tioned in para. 73) were, however, recalled next day, by Brigadier 
 Inglis, as all capable of carrying arms were expected to remain 
 at their posts in the intrenchment until it was finally evacuated. 
 This order was very reluctantly obeyed by us as we had no 
 desire to return to the scene of our sufferings. On the 20th 
 we, accordingly, retraced our steps to the Residency which was 
 reached at dusk after a perilous journey. 
 
 100. After staying one night in the old garrison, Nicholls 
 and I were sent back, on the 21st, to Dilkusha, in charge of two 
 ponies carrying money and other valuable property belonging 
 to the College. In the open plain between the Motee Mahal 
 and Shah Nujuf we came upon one of the Shannon guns with 
 which a few sailors and an officer were replying to the fire of 
 the enemy’s battery situated in a grove across the river. Our 
 tats obtained for us, from the enemy, the honor of a shot, which 
 whizzed over our heads in unpleasant proximity, whereupon the 
 tats kicked up their heels and were off, and it cost us two lads 
 and the sailors no little trouble to catch them again. A few of 
 the rupees “ watered the plain,” but we managed to convey the 
 greater part of our charge to Dilkusha. 
 
( 75 ) 
 
 101. The heavy guns of the Naval Brigade,* under Captain 
 Peel, were established, in battery, outside the west angle of the 
 Moiee Mahal, and opened fire, on the 20th November, against 
 the Kaiser Bagh Palace. Under cover of their fire, which 
 gradually assumed the character of a bombardment, the treasure 
 with the remainder of the ex-King’s jewels, (see para. 46) 
 serviceable guns, stores, &c., were removed from the Residency. 
 The enemy slackened fire under this heavy bombardment which 
 had the desired effect of leading him into the belief that an 
 assault was contemplated on the palace, consequently all his 
 attention and energies were devoted towards strengthening the 
 defences of that place in order to resist the threatened attack. 
 Sir Colin was not slow in taking advantage of the opportunity 
 thus afforded him to finally evacuate the intrenchment. 
 
 102. Nothing was, however, allowed to disturb the ordinary 
 appearance of things in the intrenchment until the very last 
 moment, which was at midnight of the 22nd November, when, 
 amidst the deepest silence, the entire garrison, leaving 
 the lights burning, filed out of the Residency and passed 
 through the advanced posts to the Secwnder Bagh where 
 Brigadier, the Honorable Adrian Hope’s f Brigade, with 
 15 guns, were drawn up and held in readiness to fall on the 
 enemy in case he ventured to molest the retreat. The line of 
 retreat was through the Bailey Guard Gate, the Furhat B'vuksh 
 and Chatter Manzil Palaces, beyond which, after emerging 
 near the steam engine house (since demolished), the journey 
 was continued along the banks of the river Goomtee till the 
 Motee Mahal was reached. Passing through the courts of this 
 palace the convoy gained, on the further side of it, the high 
 road leading by the Shah Nujwf, which was passed on its way to 
 the Secwnder Bagh. Between the Motee Mahal and Shah Nujuf 
 the refugees were greatly exposed to the fire of the enemy’s guns 
 placed on the further side of the river, but they passed through 
 without any loss and arrived, in safety, at the Secwnder Bagh, 
 where, after a few hours halt, the journey was resumed, over a 
 sandy track of ground, along the outskirts of an abandoned village 
 (Jeamow,) north of the Martiniere, in the direction of Dilhusha 
 Palace, which was reached in safety. As soon as the convoy had 
 passed the Secwnder Bagh, the troops holding different positions 
 along the line of retreat were withdrawn, and, before dawn on 
 
 * The Naval Brigade was composed of 250 men belonging to the crew of the 
 ship Shannon, and had, with them, 8 heavy guns and howitzers, drawn by 
 bullocks, and 2 rocket tubes mounted on light carts. The 4 howitzers are now 
 in the Residency. 
 
 t The Honorable Adrain Hope was shot, on the 15th April 185S, at the 
 storming of the Fort Royea, in Rohilkund. 
 
( 7G ) 
 
 the morning of the 23rd, the whole of the forces reached the 
 Bilkusha Palace, which is a little over 3 miles distant from the 
 Residency I might here mention that Captain Waterman, of the 
 13th N. I. did not leave the Residency till some time after it had 
 been finally evacuated. This officer had fallen asleep in a retired 
 corner of the Brigade Mess and was unobserved by his friends, 
 who believed he was among the party. The troops had 
 marched out of the Residency and had cleared the palaces 
 altogether before he awoke. He was thus alone in the 
 abandoned position with thousands of rebels outside who did 
 not then know it had been deserted. Terrified at the situation 
 he was thus placed in, he fled precipitately from thence, but not 
 till he had left the old garrison far behind him did he overtake 
 the rear guard. 
 
 103. The evacuation of Lucknow was ably carried out in 
 the face of an innumerable and insidious foe rendered desperate 
 with rage and vexation and burning for revenge at the number- 
 less defeats he had sustained. So completely deceived was the 
 enemy that he not only did not follow up the retreat but con- 
 tinued to fire, for several hours, on the old position after it had 
 been abandoned. 
 
 104. One melancholy event, however, threw a gloom over 
 Sir Colin’s glorious achievement, viz., the death of General 
 Havelock, who was called away before it was permitted him to 
 enjoy the rewards which his Sovereign and country were anxious 
 to lavish upon him. On the 20th he had been seized with 
 dysentery and his constitution, so shattered by over-exertion and 
 fatigue, was unable to contend with so formidable a disease. At 
 9-30 A. M. on the 24th November, Sir Henry Havelock* expired 
 at Bilkusha Palace. “I die happy and contented” were among 
 his last words ; “ I have, for forty years, so ruled my life that 
 when death came I might face it without fear.” 
 
 ” Sure if one blessing heaven to mortals lend, 
 
 ’Tis this pure peace, that calms the good man’s end.” 
 
 105. On the same day, immediately after his death, the 
 troops began their march to Alum Bagh (about 3 miles distant 
 which we reached the same evening), and conveyed with them, 
 in the litter on which he expired, the mortal remains of the noble 
 chief who had so often led them on to victory. He found a resting 
 place in the square of the Alum Bagh where they made his 
 humble grave. General Havelock’s son, together with Sir Colin 
 Campbell, General Grant, General Outram, Brigadier (now Sir 
 
 * Sir Henry Havelock was bom at Ford Hall, Bishop Wearmoutk, a 
 suburb of Sunderland, on the 5th April 1795. 
 
( 77 ) 
 
 John) Inglis and many of his brave followers were gathered there 
 to perform the last rites to one of England’s noblest dead. An 
 obelisk now marks the spot. 
 
 “ He is gone. Heaven’s will is best : 
 
 Indian turf o’erlies his breast ; 
 
 Ghoul in black, nor fool in gold 
 Laid him in yon hallowed mould. 
 
 Guarded to a soldier’s grave 
 By the bravest of the brave, 
 
 He hath gained a nobler tomb 
 Than in old Cathedral gloom. 
 
 Nobler mourners paid the rite 
 Than the crowd that craves a sight, 
 
 England’s banners o’er him waved — 
 
 Dead, he keeps the realm he saved.” 
 
 “ Strew not on the hero’s hearse 
 Garlands of a herald’s verse : 
 
 Let us hear no words of Fame 
 Sounding loud a deathless name : 
 
 Tell us of no vauntful Glory 
 Shouting forth her haughty story. 
 
 All life long his homage rose 
 To far other shrine than those. 
 
 In Hoc Siqno,’ pale nor dim, 
 
 Lit the battle-field for him, 
 
 And the prize he sought and won, 
 
 Was the crown for Duty done.” 
 
 106. On the 25th and 26th November we halted here so 
 as to allow of arrangements being made for the equipment of 
 the column which was to remain at Alum Bagh under the 
 command of General Outram with the object of retaining the 
 position and of avoiding the appearance of having abandoned 
 Oudh. For 3 months General Outram, with a small force of 4,000 
 men, 25 guns including howitzers and 10 mortars, success- 
 fully held the place till the return, on 1st March 1858, of Sir 
 Colin, who came with a large army for the purpose of capturing 
 Lucknow* and the subjugating of the Province. This was 
 accomplished after he had restored order in other parts of the 
 N.-W. Provinces where his presence was urgently needed at 
 this time. 
 
 107. On the 27th the Commander-in-Chief, having received 
 some important message, suddenly marched towards Cawnpore, 
 escorting, with General Hope Grant’s Division, the refugees, 
 wounded and treasure. A march of about 17 miles brought us 
 to Bunee Bridge where the camp was pitched for the night. 
 
 * It is a noteworthy fact that Lucknow was defended for 147 days by a few 
 Englishmen and loyalists whilst its re-capture occupied only 19, i. e., 1st to 
 19th March ; and it is a strange coincidence that the last position taken by the 
 British, the Hoosa Bagh, was the place where the mutiny began, (wife para. 15.) 
 
( 78 ) 
 
 The sound of heavy cannon was now heard in the direction of 
 Cawnpore, at which we were greatly startled, for we had hoped 
 that we had done with the alarms of war. 
 
 108. All was conjecture in the camp as to what this could 
 mean; and it did not dawn upon us then that the hurried 
 movement of Sir Colin, in the direction of Cawnpore, was 
 with the object of affording help to the British troops left 
 in the intrenchment there to guard the passage of the 
 river. This small force of about 2,000 men, under the command of 
 General Windham, “the hero of the Redan,” was sorely pressed 
 by the Gwalior Contingent* who had taken possession of the city 
 and suburbs of Cawnpore. That arch fiend “the Nana”, f who 
 
 * The Gwalior Contingent, maintained by Sindia under the treaty of 1843, 
 had broken out in mutiny and joined the forces of Nana Sahib. 
 
 t “Nana Sahib, whose name will ever be conspicuous in the annals of crime 
 as the personification of perfidy and cruelty, was the adopted sou of Bajee 
 Rao, the Peishwa, or head of the ancient Mahratta confederacy. In the year 
 1818, while at peace with the British Government, the Peishwa had endeav- 
 oured, by an act of the basest treachery, to destroy Mr. Mountstuart 
 Elphinstone, the Resident at his court ; but the assault was gallantly repelled, 
 and he was obliged to fly from his capital, at Poonah, and was hunted through 
 the country for several months, by Sir John Malcolm. His power was finally 
 crushed at the battle of Kirkee. But just at the period when he was brought 
 to bay, and must have surrendered at discretion, he was admitted to terms, 
 and, by an act of reckless prodigality, endowed with an annuity of £90,000. 
 This provision he lived to enjoy for 32 years, and, after having received from the 
 British Government a sum exceeding two millions and a half sterling, died, in 
 1853, at Bithoor, about sixteen miles above Cawnpore, which had been assigned as 
 the place of his residence. Of these accumulations, he bequeatheda large portion to 
 his adopted son, Dhoondoopunt Nanajee, better known as Nana Sahib, who had 
 the assurance to demand the continuance of the pension. It was, as a matter of 
 course, refused, and from that time he conceived the most bitter hostility to the 
 English. His feelings were, however, artfully dissembled, and he freely associated 
 with, and gave entertainments to, the European community at Cawnpore, by 
 whom he was regarded as a liberal and enlightened native nobleman. When the 
 spirit of disaffection firstappeared among the native troops at Cawnpore, the Nana 
 manifested the most friendly disposition toward Sir Hugh Wheeler, and, at his 
 request, afforded every assistance for the safeguard of our treasury, which 
 remained, for several days, under the protection of 600 of his men and two of his 
 guns. But no sooner had the sepoys at Cawnpore broken into open mutiny, 
 and obtained the ascendency, than he threw off the mask and took the lead of 
 the hostile movement. Having obtained the larger share of the plunder of the 
 treasury, and persuaded the mutineers fo place themselves under his command, 
 he proclaimed himself Peishwa, and raised the far-famed national Mahratta 
 standard. The indiscriminate destruction of the European and Native 
 Christians, under every form of barbarity, who had not taken refuge in the in- 
 trenchment to which Sir Hugh Wheeler had retired, now became the pastime 
 of this fiend in human shape .” — Memoirs of Sir Henry Havelock. 
 
 Note : — Notwithstanding the large sum of a lac of rupees which was offered, 
 by Government, as a reward for the capture of the Nana, he made his escape, in 
 the guise of a Fakeer, or mendicant, into Nepal territory, where, it is rumoured, 
 he has since died. 
 
( 79 ) 
 
 is responsible for the tragedy at Cawnpore,* was also reported 
 to be hovering in the neighbourhood of that station at the head 
 of a considerable force. 
 
 109. Preceded by the Artillery and Cavalry, we resumed 
 our march very early the following morning, and, after a fatigu- 
 ing journey, arrived at dusk at Mungulwar, a village within 2 
 miles of the Ganges, where we encamped, but our gallant Chief, 
 accompanied by his staff, galloped into the intrenchment the 
 same evening, and, by his promptitude on this critical occasion, 
 saved the position. 
 
 110. We marched unmolested from Lucknow to Cawnpore, 
 a distance of about 46 miles, > in 2 days. But for the rapidity 
 of Sir Colin’s movements and his superior generalship, the 
 bridge -f* of boats at Cawnpore would have been lost and we 
 should have been cut off from all communication with the other 
 side : for the mutineers had entire possession of the town of 
 Cawnpore and had advanced their posts so close to the bridge 
 as to render it difficult to cross under their heavy fire. In order 
 to secure the bridge and to prevent it from falling into the hands 
 of the rebels, early next morning (the 29th) all the heavy guns 
 with the field force were placed in battery, on the left bank of 
 the Ganges, with this object as well as to cover the passage over 
 the river. That very evening the convoy was ordered to move 
 over the bridge, and it was not till the following morning that 
 the whole had crossed over. 
 
 111. On the 30th November, when there was sufficient 
 light to enable us to distinguish objects, we found ourselves 
 located within the melancholy ar^d battered intrenchments of 
 Sir Hugh Wheeler, a scene of desolation which inflamed the 
 minds of the troops with a fierce desire for revenge. We re- 
 mained at Cawnpore a few days before taking our departure for 
 Allahabad, and were favored, whilst there, with a few shells 
 occasionally — parting shots from the enemy, who were encamped, 
 in great force, within a mile of us. Our troops were impatient 
 to attack them, but no action could be taken until after the 
 refugees, sick and wounded, Sir Colin’s chief care, had been 
 despatched to Allahabad. 
 
 * A full account of the tragedy will be found in the book, to be bad at 
 the Methodist Publishing House in Lucknow, entitled “The Cawnpore Mas- 
 sacre, ’ by Shepherd, one of the five (the other four being Captains Thompson 
 and Delafosse, Private Murphy and Gunner Sullivan) who escaped to tell the 
 lamentable tale. Shepherd died, at Lucknow, on 26th July 1891. 
 
 t The position of this bridge was a little above that of the present Railway 
 bridge which was opened for traffic on loth July 1875. 
 
( 80 ) 
 
 112. The arrangements for their transit were not completed 
 until the 3rd December 1857, when the convoy, consisting of 
 the women and children, including the Martiniere boys, left 
 Cawnpore for Allahabad under a strong escort. This was a 
 great comfort to us after the hardships we had endured in 
 the Residency during the 5 months investment of that place 
 by the rebels, beyond whose reach we had now been placed 
 by an Almighty hand. 
 
 113. Every description of conveyance was impressed into 
 the service for our transport, and we must have presented a 
 curious spectacle travelling, as we did, a few in Palki garries 
 and the now obsolete Buggy, some in Bhaillies (a four wheeled 
 springless conveyance drawn by two bullocks and resembling a 
 pair of Ekkas combined), others in Ekkas (a two wheeled con- 
 veyance drawn by a pony), and not a few in the common 
 country-cart, or Hackerie, with a reed awning to keep off the 
 sun and rain. All the Martiniere boys, excepting those of a 
 very tender age, were expected to march, but I was so fortunate 
 as to annex an Elcka at Cawnpore in which myself and another 
 lad (G. Paschoud) travelled comfortably up to Lohanga, the 
 Railway terminus, 40 miles from Allahabad. 
 
 114. Our curiosity was excited at first sight of a railway 
 train at Lohanga where we arrived on the afternoon of the 6th 
 December. All of us began to look in wonderment at the Iron 
 Horse, but we were not allowed to indulge our curiosity long, 
 for, immediately after our arrival at the terminus, we were put 
 into ballast trucks and carried away at a fearful speed, as it then 
 seemed to us, in the direction of Allahabad which was reached 
 in a couple of hours. 
 
 115. On nearing the Fort of Allahabad* we were sur- 
 prised at the welcome accorded us by the military who fired 
 a royal salute, from the ramparts, in honor of the survivors of 
 the Lucknow garrison. The ground in front of the Fort, close 
 to which the train halted, was crowded with the European re- 
 sidents, officers, ladies and soldiers: in fact, almost all the inha- 
 bitants seemed to be present, on this occasion, to receive us, 
 standing in great array on both sides of the train, aud there was 
 loud cheering as the engine steamed in with its living freight. 
 When this demonstration was over, we received the congratula- 
 tions of the people, and were then taken inside the Fort, where 
 
 * Note. — Allahabad is a very ancient city. It was ceded, in 1801, to the 
 British by the Nawab of Oudh. The fort was originally built by Akbar, the 
 great Mogal Emperor, in 1575. The pillar in the fort, which is 42 feet in 
 height, was erected by the Buddhist King Asoka about the year 240 B. C. 
 The fort of Agra was also built by Akbar in the year 1566. 
 
( 31 ) 
 
 we were well cared for and provided with comestibles far more 
 palatable than the tough steaks obtained from the old half 
 starved battery bullocks in the Residency. 
 
 116. Mr. Schilling, our Principal, assisted by my father, 
 now set about preparing outfits for the boys, who were sadly in 
 need of clothes, having only the suit in which we stood and in 
 which we went through the seige, for ever since the disaster at 
 Chinhut, no messenger could be sent to Constantia to bring in 
 a supply of clothing and other necessaries which had been left 
 there in charge of the servants (see para 41). New clothes and 
 bedding were then served out to us ; and the luxury of a change, 
 after such a length of time, can well be imagined. 
 
 117. As we now presented a decent appearance, arrange- 
 ments were made for our departure, and, shortly after Christmas, 
 we, i. e., those connected with the Martiniere College, left 
 Allahabad, in country boats, for Benares, where we arrived 
 about the middle of January 1858. Our journey down the 
 river Ganges was slow and anything but pleasant. At Benares 
 the boys were located iu two large bungalows, opposite the 
 Government gardens, where we resumed our studies and re- 
 mained the whole of 1858, returning to Lucknow in the begin- 
 ing of 1859. 
 
 118. The rest of the fugitives were conveyed, in the 
 Steamer Madras, to Calcutta, where they landed, in safety, on 
 the 9th January 1858. In anticipation of their arrival, the 
 following notification was published in the Government Gazette 
 extraordinary : — 
 
 RECEPTION OF THE FUGITIVES AT CALCUTTA. 
 
 “ Within the next few days the river Steamer Madras, 
 conveying the ladies, children, sick and wounded of the Lucknow 
 Garrison, will reach Calcutta. No one will wish to obtrude 
 upon those who are under bereavement, or sickness, any show 
 of ceremony which shall impose fatigue, or pain. The best 
 welcome which can be tendered upon such an occasion is one 
 which shall break in as little as possible upon privacy and rest. 
 But the rescue of these sufferers is a victory beyond all price, 
 and, in testimony of the public joy with which it is hailed, 
 and of the admiration with which their heroic endurance and 
 courage have been viewed, the Bight Honorable the Governor 
 General (Lord Canning) in Council directs that, upon the ap- 
 proach of the Madras to Prinsep’s Ghat * a royal salute shall 
 be fired from the ramparts of Fort William. The Governor 
 
 Ghat, a ferry, or, landing-place. 
 
( 82 ) 
 
 General in Council further decrees that all ships of war in the 
 river shall be dressed in honor of the day. Officers will be ap- 
 pointed to conduct the passengers on shore, and the state barges 
 and carriages of the Governor-General will be in attendance.” 
 
 119. A contemporary thus describes the reception at 
 Calcutta which was accorded the fugitives : — 
 
 “ According to arrangement, on Friday the 8th of January 
 1858, at 5 P. M., two guns from the ramparts of Fort William 
 announced that the Madras was in sight, and almost every 
 body that had horse, or carriage, rode down to Prinsep’s Ghat, 
 where it was intimated the passengers would land. The Madras 
 having, however, a heavy boat in tow, made, notwithstanding 
 the tide in her favor, but slow progress, and as it soon became 
 evident that she could not arrive ere the night set in, a tele- 
 graphic message was despatched to the commander of the 
 steamer to anchor below Garden Reach and to come up next 
 morning. At six o’clock on Saturday morning a crowd of people 
 assembled at Prinsep’s Ghat, but a dense fog delayed the arrival 
 of the Madras, and it was not until a quarter to eight that she 
 could be sighted. A royal salute of 21 guns from the ramparts 
 of Fort William announced her arrival, and other salutes follow- 
 ed from the men-of-war on the river. All vessels on the river 
 were dressed out with all their flags, and presented a very im- 
 posing sight. Along the steps from the Glidt down to the 
 waters edge was formed a sort of gang-way, guarded by police- 
 men ; along the whole red carpeting was laid out such as it is 
 customary to use on state occasions. 
 
 “ At last the Madras arrived off the Ghat, but owing to 
 some cause or other, considerable delay took place before 
 the passengers could be landed, the public, in the meantime, 
 looking on in stern silence, as if afraid lest even now some 
 accident might happen to those whose escape from the hands of 
 a barbarous and blood thirsty enemy was decreed by a merciful 
 Providence. The -whole scene partook of a solemnity rarely 
 witnessed, and, indeed, the expression on the faces of the by- 
 standers betokened universal sympathy for those they were 
 about to welcome to the hospitable city of palaces. Mr. Beadon, 
 the Secretary of the Home Department, on behalf of Govern- 
 ment; the Honorable — Talbot, Private Secretary to the Governor 
 General, on behalf of Lord Canning ; and Dr. Leckie, as Secre- 
 tary to the ( Relief Committee ’ went down to the waters 
 edge to receive the ladies. A sudden rush towards the river, a 
 thronging towards the gangway, and a slight whisper of voices, 
 indicated that the landing had begun. Cheers were given at 
 first, but only slowly responded to, people evidently being too 
 
( 83 ) 
 
 much occupied with their own reflections to think of cheering ; 
 but as the ladies and children proceeded up., people raised their 
 hats instinctively, looking on in silent reflection. At this 
 moment another ship in the harbour fired a salute, but it did 
 not sound joyfully ; it appeared rather like minute guns in 
 remembrance of those whose widows and orphans were now 
 passing on in solemn review. 
 
 “ The black dresses of most of the ladies told the tale of their 
 bereavement, whilst the pallid faces, the downcast looks, and the 
 slow pace, bore evidence of the great sufferings they must have 
 undergone both in mind and body. And yet how thankful 
 must we be that they have been spared other trials, in com- 
 parison to which death itself would be a relief! As they passed, 
 sad recollections forced themselves upon our minds, and we 
 asked where are those who, for the sake of saving English 
 women and children from dishonor and death, have willing- 
 ly sacrificed their own lives ? where is the illustrious Havelock ? 
 where the heroic Neill ? where so many others that have stretched 
 forth the arm for the rescue of helpless women and innocent chil- 
 dren? Alas ! they are no more, but their names will live for ever in 
 the heart of every true Briton. And though there is no monu- 
 ment to mark the place where they sleep the everlasting sleep, 
 their blood has marked, in indelible ink, in the bosom of their 
 surviving brethren, the word ‘ retribution.’ The solemn pro- 
 cession thus passed on and was handed into carriages which 
 conveyed them to their temporary home. Home did we say? It 
 sounds almost like mockery to call the solitary room of the 
 widow and orphan by that name.” 
 
 CONCLUDING REMARKS- 
 
 120. The foregoing illustrates briefly what transpired at 
 Lucknow during the period of the investment of the Residency, 
 which will always possess great interest for tourists on account of 
 the heroic defence, during that eventful period, of a position, the 
 nature of which it would be impossible to give a correct idea of 
 at this distant date. The defences were scarcely deserving the 
 name ; we merely defended a certain number of houses in the 
 very heart of the city with the enemy in possession of the 
 houses adjoining. These were so near that the solicita- 
 tions, threats, and taunts which the rebels addressed to the 
 native defenders of the garrison were distinctly heard by 
 us. The line of defence between us consisted only of hastily 
 constructed trenches and barricades (see paras. 44, 50 and 74). 
 It was, in fact, a siege, not of a position, but of so many isolated 
 posts, whose propinquity to each other offered an unbroken 
 front to the enemy. 
 
( 84 ) 
 
 121. The ruins of the Lucknow Residency are objects 
 of sorrowful interest which Government has preserved, these 
 many years, with reverential care ; all the houses that played a 
 part in the illustrious defence are now mere battered fragments 
 of walls, broken pillars, roofless, floorless, skeletons of houses; some 
 of these even with few of their bones left. But good taste has 
 forborne to do-anything which can hint at the idea af restoration. 
 
 122. The grey stones, and thick, old, native built walls rid- 
 dled with cannon shot ; the gateway that is sacred to the memory 
 of fierce fighting, the scars of which may still be seen ; the deep 
 Tykhanas, or underground rooms into which the light slants 
 through narrow windows, level at the same time with their 
 own lofty ceilings and with the ground outside ; all these and 
 the other remains of the Residency buildings have been cleared 
 of debris which would have littered and disfigured the place. 
 But it has, otherwise, been left quite untouched. At -the 
 present day the course of shot and shell can be traced from 
 the shattered brickwork low down in the walls of even the deep 
 Tykhanas. So with the shell that killed Sir Henry Lawrence: 
 the walls still stand which bore its direct shock, and a small 
 marble slab records the evil work done by one of its fragments, 
 of which the last history may be read on a broad flat tombstone 
 in the cemetery. 
 
 123. For all purposes of identification the great 
 majority of the buildings within the enclosure may be described 
 as still standing; and, in some cases, where those of lighter struc- 
 ture have gone too completely to decay to be susceptible of 
 preservation, plain brick columns, bearing marble slabs, record 
 the name and site. In all cases, however, the dust and debris 
 that could not have been allowed to remain without spoiling 
 the cared for appearance of the whole place, have been wisely 
 taken away. And it is just this well tended appearance, this 
 tenderly cared for aspect of the enclosure generally, wfith its 
 trimmed gardens, swept walks, and flower beds, that throw 
 into such extraordinary and pathetic relief the dead ruins stand- 
 ing all about blind and silent, yet so full of thrilling associations. 
 Not a broken stone has been replaced when its replacement 
 w'ould have caused the obliteration of a fact, the concealment 
 of an honorable wound. But not a fancy has been left unreal- 
 ized which could help to make the ground itself rich with 
 testimony of the survivor’s anxious care. Nor is this made 
 manifest by means of flowers and shrubs alone : for though the 
 buildings which saw the terrible events of the great defence are 
 gaunt and desolate wrecks, there are other buildings of a later 
 date standing close by, also sacred to the memory of battle scenes; 
 
( 85 ) 
 
 and these good taste has kept as new looking and fresh as if they 
 had only been constructed yesterday. I allude to the memorial 
 monuments and the tombs. 
 
 124. Lord Northbrook’s admirably thought of monument* 
 to the loyal native soldiers who fell in the defence, though really 
 of the other day only, looks no newer than the tall cross f erect- 
 ed to the memory of Major-General Sir Henry Lawrence and 
 the brave men who fell in the defence of the Residency , or than 
 any of the many gravestones and memorials, stately and simple, 
 that crowd the little churchyard. With an ingenuity that may 
 be unconscious or accidental on their part, or more probably sug- 
 gested by others, the native guides who take visitors over the 
 Residency grounds and point out the places of peculiar interest 
 bring the tour to an end at the cemetery. The last sensation, 
 therefore, that the visit excites is that which rises up in sympa- 
 thy with the praises lavished by their country-men on the me- 
 mory of the gallant dead, and the long-lived glory of those whose 
 earthly lives were extinguished in the smoke and roar of the 
 defence. You visit first the scenes of battle, and stand on 
 places where the most eminent of the victims fell, when you 
 realize the terror of the besieged women and the ferocity of the 
 fighting at the most advanced batteries, and then you pass in 
 among the solemn monuments where the emotions called up 
 by all these memories are sanctified by religious symbolism and 
 recorded in stone. 
 
 125. Here now my narrative ends, not without earnest 
 thanksgivings to that beneficient and merciful Providence who 
 
 O O 
 
 preserved us through the fearful perils by which we were so long 
 encompassed, and caused our lot to differ from the sad fate of 
 those who perished at Cawnpore. 
 
 126. The Residency was providentially prepared for a 
 long siege, having been provided with a large supply of provi- 
 sions and ammunition through the thoughtfulness of that great 
 and good man, Sir Henry Lawrence, who sacrificed his life 
 there to his country’s cause. His remains are interred in the 
 Residency church-yard close by, and the simple epitaph inscrib- 
 ed upon his monumental stone — “ Here lies Henry Lawrence 
 
 * The foundation stone of this monument was laid, in January 1876, by His 
 Royal Highness the Prince of Wales. It stands east of the Bailey Guard Gate 
 outside the original boundary of the intrenchment. 
 
 t The foundation stone of this monument was laid by Sir George Couper, 
 Bart, C. B., (the then Judicial Commissioner of Oudh, and subsequently Lieut. - 
 Governor, N.-W. P., and Chief Commissioner of Oudh), at 4 p. m. on Saturday 
 the 2nd January 1S64, the Band of H. M.’s 107th Regiment being in attend- 
 ance. Total height of column, including stone steps, is 35 6." The dressing 
 and engraving of the stone, including inscription, alone cost Rs. 4,500. 
 
( 86 ) 
 
 who tried to do his duty” — has quickened the pulses of many a 
 traveller, who has lingered in that historic cemetery, filled with 
 the graves of sons and daughters of English race who perished 
 during that long ordeal of battle. 
 
 “ Here sleep the brave, who gently sank to rest, 
 
 Mourned by the virtuous, by their country blest ! 
 
 Their’s is the sweet reward of praise sincere, 
 
 The kind remembrance, and the grateful tear ; 
 
 For them the living rear the storied bust, 
 
 In holy reverence, sacred to their dust. ” 
 
 127. The passing stranger cannot but be affected reading 
 the epitaphs over the illustrious dead ; but he must feel proud 
 when, looking up at the shattered tower and bullet riddled walls 
 of the famous Residency, eloquent in its silence and ruin, he 
 recalls the heroism of the garrison, which, for a hundred and 
 forty-seven days, held this place for England, manfully defeating 
 the incessant attacks of the scores of thousands of rebel soldiers 
 who encircled the intrenchment with their ring of deadly fire. 
 
 128. The hardships and misery endured by tbe besieged 
 during that critical period defy description, and no adequate 
 idea of them can be formed by perusing the foregoing narrative 
 of my reminiscences of the investment, as even the most ex- 
 aggerated account would fall short of the reality. 
 
 The following stanzas from Tennyson’s heart-stirring ode 
 may very suitably find a place in these reminiscences, as they 
 so graphically describe the siege as it is impressed upon my 
 recollection at the present time, although years have elapsed 
 since the occurrence : — 
 
 THE DEFENCE OF LUCKNOW, 
 
 BY 
 
 LORD TENNYSON- 
 
 I. 
 
 Banner of England, not for a season, 0 banner of Britain, hast thou 
 Floated in conquering battle or flapt to the battle-cry ! 
 
 Never with mightier glory than when we had rear’d thee on high 
 Flying at top of the roofs in the ghastly siege of Lucknow — 
 
 Shot thro’ the staff or the halyard, but ever we raised thee anew, 
 
 And ever upon the topmost roof our banner of England blew. 
 
( 87 ) 
 
 II. 
 
 Frail were the works that defended the hold that we held with our lives — 
 Women and children among us, God help them, our children and wives ! 
 Hold it we might — and for fifteen days or for twenty at most. 
 
 ‘ Never surrender, I charge you, but every man die at his post!’ 
 
 Voice of the dead whom we loved, our Lawrence the best of the brave : 
 
 Cold were his brows when we kiss’d him — we laid him that night in his grave. 
 1 Every man die at his post !’ and their hail’d on our houses and halls 
 Death from their rifle-bullets, and death from their cannon-balls, 
 
 Death in our innermost chamber, and death at our slight barricade, 
 
 Death while we stood with the musket, and death while we stoop to the spade ; 
 Death to the dying, and wounds to the wounded, for often there fell 
 Striking the hospital wall, crashing thro’ it, their shot and their shell, 
 
 Death — for their spies were among us, their marksmen were told of our best, 
 So that the brute bullet broke thro’ the brain that could think for the rest ; 
 Bullets would sing by our foreheads, and bullets would rain at our feet — 
 Fire from ten thousand at once of the rebels that girdled us round — 
 
 Death at the glimpse of a finger from over the breadth of a street, 
 
 Death from the heights of the mosque and the palace, and death in the ground ! 
 Mine ? yes, a mine ! Countermine ! down, down ! and creep thro’ the hole ! 
 Keep the revolver in hand ! you can hear him— the murderous mole ! 
 
 Quiet, ah ! quiet — wait till the point of the pickaxe be thro’ ! 
 
 Click with the pick, coming nearer and nearer again than before — 
 
 Now let it speak, and you fire, and the dark pioneer is no more ; 
 
 And ever upon the topmost roof our banner of England blew ! 
 
 hi. 
 
 Ay, but the foe sprung his mine many times, and it chanced on a day 
 Soon as the blast of that underground thunderclap echo’d away, 
 
 Dark thro’ the smoke and the sulphur like so many fiends in their hell — 
 Cannon-shot, musket-shot, volley on volley, and yell upon yell — 
 
 Fiercely on all the defences our myriad enemy fell. 
 
 What have they done ? where is it ? Out yonder. Guard the Redan ! 
 
 Storm at the water-gate ! storm at the Bailey-gate ! storm, and it ran 
 Surging and swaying all round us, as ocean on every side 
 Plunges and heaves at a bank that is daily drown’d by the tide — 
 
 So many thousands that if they be bold enough, who shall escape ? 
 
 Kill or be kill’d, live or die, they shall know we are soldiers and men ! 
 
 Ready, take aim at their- leaders — their masses are gapp’d with our grape— 
 Backward they reel like the wave, like the wave flinging forward again, 
 Flying and foil’d at the last by the handful they could not subdue ; 
 
 And ever upon the topmost roof our banner of England blew. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Handful of men as we were, we were English in heart and in limb, 
 
 Strong with the strength of the race to command, to obey, to endure, 
 
 Each of us fought as if hope for the garrison hung but on him ; 
 
 Still— could we watch at all points ? we were every day fewer and fewer. 
 There was a whisper among us, but only a whisper that past : 
 
 ‘ Children and wives — if the tigers leap into the fold unawares — 
 
 Every man die at his post — and the foe may outlive us at last — 
 
 Better to fall by the hands that they love, than to fall into theirs ! ’ 
 
 Roar upon roar in a moment two mines by the enemy sprung 
 Clove into perilous chasms our walls and our poor palisades. 
 
 Rifleman, true is your heart, but be sure that your hand be as true ! 
 
 Sharp is the fire of assault, better aimed are your flank fusillades — 
 
 Twice do we hurl them to earth from the ladders to which they had clung ; 
 Twice from the ditch where they shelter we drive them with hand-grenades, 
 And ever upon the topmost roof our banner of England blew. 
 
( 88 ) 
 
 V. 
 
 Then on another wild morning another wild earthquake out-tore 
 Clean from our lines of defence ten or twelve good paces or more. 
 
 Riflemen, high on the roof hidden there from the light of the sun — 
 
 One has leapt upon the breach, crying out : ‘ Follow me, follow me !’ — 
 
 Mark him — he falls ! then another, and him too, and down goes he. 
 
 Had they been bold enough then, who can tell but the traitors had won ? 
 Boardings and rafters and doors — an embrasure ! make way for the gun ! 
 Now double-charge it with grape ! It is charged and we fire, and they run. 
 Praise to our Indian brothers, and let the dark face have his due ! 
 
 Thanks to the kindly dark faces who fought with us, faithful and few, 
 Fought with the bravest among us, and drove them, and smote them, and slew 
 That ever upon the topmost roof our banner in India blew. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Men will forget what we suffer and not what we do. We can fight 
 But to be soldier all day and be sentinel all thro’ the night — 
 
 Ever the mine and assault, our sallies, their lying alarms. 
 
 Bugles and drums in the darkness, and shoutings and soundings to arms, 
 Ever the labor of fifty that had to be done by five, 
 
 Ever the marvel among us that one should be left alive, 
 
 Ever the day with its traitorous death from the loop-holes around, 
 
 Ever the night with its coffinless corpse to be laid in the ground, 
 
 Heat like the mouth of a hell, or a deluge of cataract skies, 
 
 Stench of old offal decaying, and infinite torment of flies, 
 
 Thoughts of the breezes of May blowing over an English field 
 Cholera, scurvy, and fever, the wound that would not be heal’d, 
 
 Lopping away of the limb by the pitiful-pitiless knife, — 
 
 Torture and trouble in vain, — for it never could save us a life. 
 
 Valour of delicate women who tended the hospital bed, 
 
 Horror of women in travail among the dying and dead, 
 
 Grief for our perishing children, and never a moment for grief, 
 
 Toil and ineffable weariness, faltering hopes of relief, 
 
 Havelock baffled, or beaten, or butcher’d for all that we knew — 
 
 Then day and night, day and night, coming down on the still-shatter’d walls 
 Millions of musket-bullets, and thousands of cannon-balls — ■ 
 
 But ever upon the topmost roof our banner of England blew. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Hark cannonade, fusillade ! is it true what was told by the scout, 
 
 Outram and Havelock breaking their way through the fell-mutineers ? 
 
 Surely the pibroch of Europe is ringing again in our ears ! 
 
 All on a sudden the garrison utter a jubilant sbout, 
 
 Havelock’s glorious Highlanders answer with conquering cheers, 
 
 Sick from the hospital echo them, women and children come out, 
 
 Blessing the wholesome white faces of Havelock’s good fusileers, 
 
 Kissing the war-harden’d hand of the Highlander wet with their tears ! 
 Dance to the pibroch ! — saved ! we are saved ! — is it you ? is it you ? 
 
 Saved by the valour of Havelock, saved by the blessing of Heaven ! 
 
 ‘Hold it for fifteen days !’ we have held it for eighty-seven ! 
 
 And ever aloft on the palace roof the old banner of England blew. 
 
 Nisi Dominus Frustra. 
 
PART III. 
 
 A SHORT BIOGRAPHY OF THE KINGS OF OUDH. 
 
 Oudh is a strip of territory extending from the base of 
 the sub-Himalaya mountains, in a direction from north-west 
 to south-east, until it reaches the Ganges. Its greatest length 
 is about 270, and its breadth 160 miles. Its general character 
 is that of a, more or less, undulating plain with a gradual de- 
 clination as it extends from the mountain to the river. It is 
 intersected by numerous streams, the principal of which, inclusive 
 of the frontier stream of the Ganges, are the Sarju, Gogra, 
 Chowka, Goomtee, and Saee. These, with numerous lesser 
 streams and tributaries, entering the country from the Hima- 
 layan chain and Terai forest, which separates Oudh from Nepal, 
 and flowing gently through the country towards the Ganges, 
 without cutting very deeply into the soil, always keep the water 
 near the surface, and available in all quarters, and in any 
 quantity, for purposes of irrigation. 
 
 Lucknowq* the capital of Oudh, is situated mainly on 
 the right bank of the Goomtee, t which is navigable, upwards, for 
 many miles about the town, and, downwards, through its w'hole 
 course to its confluence wflth the Ganges between Benares and 
 Ghazeepore. Its claim to the title of captial dates from the 
 accession of Nawab Asuf-ud-daulah, a. d. 1775. It is spread 
 over an area of 36 square miles, and, in population, Lucknow 
 ranks next to the Presidency towns. It is healthily situated, 
 being 403 feet above the level of the sea ; and although not the 
 seat of a very flourishing commerce, or manufacture, it is still a 
 place of considerable wealth, and the centre of modern Indian life 
 and fashion. Its extreme length, from east to west, is about 6 
 miles, and breadth 4 miles. Lucknow is divided into four parts: — 
 The first part comprises the native city, wdiich is extensive but 
 meanly built, and squalid in parts remote from the Chouk, 
 or public promenade, where everything is bright and cheerful 
 to render it attractive to European visitors and to the native 
 gentry who frequent the place. The second contains the 
 king’s palaces, including the residences of his court and reli- 
 gious edifices; the third the civil station, which chiefly consists of 
 houses of the European Community ; and the fourth, the Dilkusha 
 
 * For the information of Tourists a table showing the distances and fares, by 
 Rail, from Lucknow to the principal stations in India, is given at end of book. 
 
 t Goomtee means winding, or meandering. This river takes its rise in the 
 swamps of Pilibhit, on the borders of Oudh, and discharges itself into the 
 Ganges below Benares. Its total length is 480 miles and average breadth 
 about 50 yards. 
 
( 90 ) 
 
 Cantonments, which occupy the south-eastern quarter and is 
 separated from the city by Nasir-ud-din Haidar’s canal. The old 
 Cantonment, built by Sa’adat Ali Khan, was ou the opposite 
 side of the river and known as Murriaon, a name which the 
 locality still retains. The chief points whence good views of Luck- 
 now can be had, are the Martiniere and Sa’adat Ali’s Tomb ; 
 the Chutter Munzil, (see para. 87) and Kesidency-tower ; the 
 Imambara of Asuf-ud-daulah and the Clock Tower at Husainabad, 
 from the tops of which you can obtain a beautiful panorama of 
 the city and the surrounding country. 
 
 The present city stands on what was the site of 64 
 villages, the memory of several of which is still preserved in 
 the names of the Mohullas built over them, but all traces of others 
 have passed away, and their names can only be collected from 
 ancient records. The original centre of the city, is the high 
 ground which, crowned by the Musjid, or mosque, of Aurang- 
 zeb, overhangs the Stone Bridge, and which is called Lukshman 
 Tela On this site formerly stood the village of Lukshmanpoor 
 from which Lucknow has derived its name. There is an old 
 story that Ayodhya* (Ajodhya) was once such an enormous city, 
 in the days when the great dynasty of the Rajpoot descendants 
 of the sun held the seat of empire there, that it reached continu- 
 ously from its present site to Lucknow. This may, probably, 
 be explained by the consideration that Lukshman, the deity of 
 Lukshmanpoor, was the brother and constant companion of 
 Rama, the worshipped of Ayodhva, and that tradition, as it never 
 separates the two persons, would be likely also to connect their 
 cities. 
 
 There is reason to believe that Lukshmanpoor was 
 originally inhabited by Brahmins and that they were dispos- 
 sessed by a family of Sbeikhs who came down with the invad- 
 ing army of Syud Salar, since canonized as Ghazee Meeah, the 
 nephew of Mahmud of Ghuzni, in 1160 A. D. This is the 
 earliest date of which there is any record of this event, but, 
 though every Mussalman family in Oudh declare that they 
 came down with Syud Salar (as all English aristocratic families 
 are supposed to have come over with the Norman conquerors) 
 it is obvious that the Mohamedan colonization must have 
 
 * Ayodhyfi means “ the unconquerable ” city ; and is the name from which 
 the modern province of Oudh, or Avadh, has been called. It was the capital of 
 the ancient kingdom of Kosal, or Kosala, situated on the banks of the Sarju, 
 or Gogra. It stands first among the sacred cities of India because it was here 
 that Ram, the greatest of the incarnations of Vishnu, was born, and from a spot 
 on the Sarju, near Ayodhya, he is said to have ascended to heaven in the sight 
 of his admiring and longing companions. 
 
( 91 ) 
 
 taken place slowly and gradually, and it, probably, was not com- 
 pleted for fully a hundred years. 
 
 This family of Sheikhs obtained a good deal of influence 
 in the country, and subsequently supplied more than one mem- 
 ber to the list of Subadars. One of their first proceedings was 
 to build a fort, which soon became renowned for its strength. 
 One they built occupied the site of the present Muchee 
 Bhawun fort,* and is said to have been planned by an Ahir 
 (cowherd) named Likna, and to have been called after him the 
 Killa Likna. As the Sheikhs prospered and increased, a small 
 town grew up round them, which, from the two names of 
 Lukshmanpoor and Likna, got the name of Lucknow. It is 
 impossible to give the exact date of the introduction of this new 
 name, but it certainly was current previous to the reign of 
 Akbar Shah. 
 
 To give an example of the prosperity of this town, the 
 Sheikhs have a story that when, in 1540 a. d., the Emperor 
 Hiimayun went down to Jounpore to fight She re Shah, then 
 king of Jounpore and subsequently Emperor of Delhi, he re- 
 treated, after his defeat, via Sultanpore, Lucknow and Pilibhit, 
 to Cashmere, and, on his way, stopped 4 hours in Lucknow, where, 
 beaten and dispirited as his force was, and, therefore, probably, 
 little able to compel obedience, they, nevertheless, collected for 
 him, in that short space of time, Rs. 10,000 in cash and 50 
 horses. That such a story should prevail, however much ex- 
 aggerated, is, in itself, a proof that Lucknow was then a wealthy 
 and flourishing town. 
 
 We hear mention made of the title of Subadar (Gover- 
 nor of a Suba,- or province) of Oudh as early as 1280 A. d., but 
 the title could not properly be given till, in 1590 a. d., Akbar 
 Shah divided the Empire of Hindustan into 12 Subas, of which 
 Oudh was one. The boundaries of the Subas differed from 
 those of the present province of Oudh, chiefly in the fact that 
 they included part of the Gorukhpore District, but excluded 
 Tulsipur, and a large part of what is now the Eyzabad Dis- 
 trict. Of this Siiba it is impossible to say that any one place 
 was the capital. The Subadars seem to have been constantly 
 changed, seldom keeping their place more than 3 or 4 years. 
 Most of them were Delhi favorites, who remained at Court the 
 greater part of the year and then came down to Oudh to 
 
 * When Asuf-ud-daulah became Viceroy of Oudh, Lucknow was but a 
 village of little importance. The Sheikhs, who had risen in rebellion against his 
 rule, built there a castle, the Muchee Bhawun, from whence they infested the 
 surrounding country. The Viceroy in person expelled them from their 
 stronghold, and, being pleased with the locality, selected it as the site of his 
 future capital, removing thither, from Fyzabad, in 1775 . 
 
( 92 ) 
 
 collect the revenue, marched about the districts without halt- 
 ing, and, when they had got all they could, went bach again. 
 When any inhabitant of Lucknow was made Siibadar he natur- 
 ally made Lucknow his head quarters. 
 
 I.-SA’ADAT KHAN, BURHAN-UL-MULK,* 1732-1739. 
 
 When, in 1720, the Emperor Muhammad Shah deter- 
 mined to free himself from the thraldom of the Syuds, he was 
 powerfully aided by Sa’adat Khan. This man, originally a 
 merchant of Kkorasan, had risen to a military command, and, 
 on the successful issue of the conspiracy against the Syuds, 
 became a person of importance, and was appointed to be the 
 Governor of Oudh, a position which he retained until his 
 death in 1739. He was the progenitor of the kings of Oudh. 
 
 With him the debate arose between Lucknow and 
 Fyzabad for the rank of capital. Sa’ada t Khan certainly lived 
 at Ayodhya and built a fort there: as certainly he also lived 
 at Lucknow, and changed the name of the fort from Killa 
 Likna to Muchee Bhawun, or fish-house, in allusion to the 
 crest of a fish, which he had assumed, and which has since 
 become a decoration on the buildings of Lucknow. Unlike his 
 descendants who built themselves palaces, which now fill the 
 city, he was content with a comparatively humble dwelling 
 situated behind the Muchee Bhawun, known as the Pach 
 Mahalla, for which he paid a monthly rental of Rs. 565. 
 
 In 1739 Sa’adat Khan, having collected his forces, left 
 Oudh to assist the Emperor Muhammad Shah against Nadir 
 Shah ; from this expedition he never returned. He is stated, 
 in history, to have fought bravely, but tradition, always ready 
 to traduce, reports that he took care to arrive a day too late 
 for the battle, and thinking, by making good terms for himself 
 with the victor to oust his old rival the Nizam-ul-Mulk, offered 
 a ransom of three crores of rupees for Delhi. The performance 
 of this promise was frustrated owing to the subsequent plunder 
 of that city by Nadir Shah's troops, in consequence of which 
 he (Sa’adat Khan) took poison, in despair, and died at Delhi 
 where he was buried. 
 
 He left a large treasure, amounting, it is said, to about 
 nine millions sterling. 
 
 2.-MUNSUR ALI KHAN, 1739-1754. 
 
 Sa adat Khan was succeeded by his son-in-law and nephew, 
 Munsur Ali Khan, Sufdar Jang, who followed his predecessor's 
 
 * Burhan-ul-mulk means Governor of the country. 
 
( 93 ) 
 
 policy in keeping up a strong interest at Court and connecting 
 himself closely with the Imperial Government. In 1747 he i 
 received the post which Sa’adat Khan had so much coveted, 
 and was made Vizier, or Minister of State, to the Emperor. 
 From this date the title of Siibadar ceases, and the Governor 
 of Oudh is called the Nawab' Vizier, a combination of two 
 titles of Nawab of Oudh and Vizier of the Empire ; the latter 
 title was bestowed by the Emperor of Delhi. Munsur Ali 
 Khan was the founder of Fyzabad, where he resided, besides 
 making it his military head quarters. He built the rampart 
 and moat that surrounded the city and had several standing 
 camps near it: so that it can hardly be denied that, in his 
 reign, Fyzabad, and not Lucknow, was the Capital of Oudh. 
 He was an able ruler, and his financial administration was 
 successful. He died in 1754, of fever, and his remains were 
 removed to Delhi for interment. 
 
 The mausoleum of Sufdar Jang’ is well known as one of 
 the finest structures of the kind at Delhi. 
 
 3 -SHUJA-UD DAULAH, 1754-1775. 
 
 Munsur Ali Khan was succeeded by his son Shuja-ud- 
 daulah, who, of all the Oudh Nawabs, seems to have formed 
 the largest plans for aggrandizing himself and his province at 
 the expense of the decaying- Moghul Empire. In 1763, the 
 English having quarrelled with their own eleve, Meer Cossim, 
 Governor of Bengal, Shuja-ud-daulah took the field in his 
 favor. Defeated by the British, in successive battles at Patna, 
 Buxar, and Calpee, he repaired to the English Camp and 
 threw himself on the mercy .of the victors. It had been in- 
 tended to deprive him of his territories, but Clive, on a per- 
 sonal interview, reversed the decision, and reinstated him on 
 the condition of his paying the expenses of the war. 
 
 He fixed his head quarters at Fyzabad and attracted 
 commerce to the place, so that, with its great natural ad- 
 vantages, it very soon became a flourishing mart. It appears, 
 however, that in the last years of his reign, when Rohilkhand 
 had been subjugated and most of it annexed to Oudh, he 
 fixed his residence at Lucknow as being more central. He 
 was a ruler of great ability and energy, and was, for a great 
 part of his reign, engaged in wars. Shuja-ud-daulah died 
 suddenly on 26th January 1775, at Fyzabad, of which city his 
 tomb, the Gulab Bari, is one of the chief ornaments. He is 
 described as being extremely handsome and endowed with 
 great strength. 
 
 Dow, in his history of the times, says, of this monarch, 
 
( 94 ) 
 
 “ Till of late he gave little attention to business. He was up 
 before the sun, mounted bis horse, rushed into the forest, and 
 bunted down tiger, or deer, till the noon of day. He then 
 returned, plunged into the cold bath, and spent bis afternoon 
 in the harem.’” 
 
 4.— ASUF-UD-DAULAH, 1775-1797. 
 
 Shuja-ud-daulah was succeeded by bis son Asuf-ud-dau- 
 lab, who, at once, transferred the seat of Government to Luck- 
 now, which dates, from this period, its existence as a City and 
 its rank as the Capital of Oudb. Up to this time it was merely a 
 large town of some few hundred bouses, extending no further 
 than the area round the Mucbee Bhawun. It is pretty clear 
 that the site of the Cbouk was occupied by a distinct village, 
 while jungle covered the ground where the Husainabad and 
 Kaiser Bagh now stand. 
 
 This new Nawab Vizier ceded the district of Benares 
 and Jounpore worth 75 lacs, with a net profit of 25 lacs annu- 
 ally, to the British, for the better defence of his dominion,, 
 stipulating also a yearly payment of £312,000* in mainten- 
 ance of the auxiliary force. He brought about reforms in his 
 army which was put on a more efficient footing by the intro- 
 duction of European Officers into the Military Department. 
 This king is held in affectionate remembrance, up to the pre- 
 sent day, by the natives, who are in the habit of repeating, 
 every morning, this couplet as an auspicious incantation be- 
 fore commencing business : — 
 
 Jis ho na de Mania Us ho de Asuf-ud-daulah . — Whom 
 giveth not God (Maula) Him giveth Asuf-ud-daulah. 
 
 As a token of gratitude for the recovery of the king of 
 England (George III) from a dangerous illness, Asuf-ud-daulah 
 presented the doctor with Its. 25,000 and distributed a simi- 
 lar sum in charity in His Majesty’s name. 
 
 Asuf-ud-daulah seems hardly to have had any distinct 
 plan for building, but to have allowed the city to grow up 
 round the Chouk chiefly to the western side of what is now 
 the Canning Street. He encouraged merchants and traders to 
 settle by the widest and most extravagant liberality. He 
 spent money lavishly on public buildings, and gardens, some 
 of which are the chief ornaments of Lucknow, such as the 
 
 * This subsidy was subsequently commuted for a territorial grant ; and the 
 southern Doab, together with the districts of Allahabad, Azimgarh, Western 
 Gorakhpore, &c., were ceded to the Honorable East India Company, by 
 Sa’adat Ali, in 1801. 
 
( 95 ) 
 
 Dowlat Khana, Roumie Darwaza, Bibiapur Kothie, Chinhut 
 bouse, tbe Great Imambara, Aisb Bagb and Cbar Bagb. His 
 own palace was in tbe buildings known as tbe Dowlat Khana, 
 tbe chief bouse, or Asufee Kothie, being named after bimself. 
 He became, in time, utterly debauched and demoralized, and 
 totally neglectful of State affairs, which, being left to themselves, 
 grew worse. He died childless, on 21st September 1797, and 
 was buried in bis own magnificent Imambara at Muchee Bhawun. 
 
 5 — VAZIER A LI, 1797-1798- 
 
 Yazier Ali, a reputed son of Asuf-ud-daulab, succeeded 
 him and reigned for 4 months, but bis proved illegitimacy 
 and worthless character led tbe Governor-General, Sir John 
 Shore, afterwards Lord Teignmoutb, to displace him and 
 elevate Sa’adat Ali Khan, tbe half brother of Asuf-ud-daulab 
 and younger son of Shuja-ud-daulah. Mr. Cherry, Resident 
 at Benares, negotiated tbe treaty with Sa’adat Ali who was 
 then living at Benares on a pension of H lacs of rupees. Tbe 
 new Nawab marched to Lucknow where Sir John Shore was 
 encamped. Tbe Governor-General was in extreme peril 
 from Yazier AlBs lawless soldiers, but be, with the utmost 
 calmness, maintained his position, and tbe new Nawab was 
 eventually placed on tbe throne, Yazier Ali being deported to 
 Benares on tbe same pension of lacs a year. In 1799, 
 Vazier Ali assassinated Mr. Cherry, at Benares, and raised a 
 temporary rebellion, but was defeated, taken prisoner, and 
 sent to Fort William, where be died in 1817. 
 
 Tbe marriage expenses of this King, in 1795, amounted 
 to 30 lacs of rupees, while bis funeral expenses, in 1817, cost 
 but 70 rupees,' a strange reverse of fortune. 
 
 6.— SA’ADAT ALI KHAN, 8798-1814. 
 
 In 1798 Asuf-ud-daulaKs half-brother, Sa’adat Ali Khan, 
 succeeded Yazier Ali and earned for bimself, during bis reign 
 of 16 years, tbe character of tbe best adminstrator and wisest 
 and most sagacious ruler that Oudb bad ever seen. Nawab 
 Sa’adat Ali added tbe sum of 19,22,362 rupees to tbe subsidy 
 of 56,77,668 rupees given to tbe British Government, every 
 year, on account of tbe auxiliary force during bis predeces- 
 sor’s reign ; and afterwards, for tbe greater satisfaction of tbe 
 British Government, made over to tbe Honorable East India 
 Company, certain districts of bis dominions which yielded tbe 
 sum of 1,35,23,474 rupees. 
 
 He was parsimonious in bis habits, and the contrast 
 between him and bis lavish predecessor got him tbe name of 
 
( 90 ) 
 
 a miser, but the fine works fie executed and tfie steadiness 
 witfi wfiicfi fie carried out fiis plan of embellishing tfie eastern 
 part of tfie city, as fiis brother bad done tfie western, prove 
 tfiat fie was ready to spend largely wfiere occasion required. 
 Almost all tfie principal buildings between tfie Kaiser Bagfi 
 and tfie Dilkusfia were built by fiim. He was, on tfie whole, 
 a good and just ruler ; bad mixed in tfie society of British 
 officers and fiad been well trained to habits of business. No 
 sovereign of Oudfi conducted tfie Government witfi so much 
 ability as fie did. He never remitted fiis vigilance over tfie 
 administration ; and, in this way, and by a judicious selection 
 of fiis ministers, fie secured tfie prosperity of his dominions, 
 wfiicfi enjoyed almost uninterrupted tranquillity during fiis 
 reign. He was tfie first to establish a reserve treasury in 
 A. D. 1801, and, on fiis death, fie left 14 crores of rupees 
 (14 millions sterling) in it. 
 
 In tfie early part of fiis reign tfie King used to drink hard 
 and to indulge in pleasures wfiicfi tended to unfit fiim for tfie 
 duties of sovereignty, but, in 1801, fie made a solemn vow at 
 the shrine of Huzrat Abbas, at Lucknow, to cease from all such 
 indulgences and to devote fiis time and attention to fiis duties. 
 This vow fie kept during tfie remaining years of fiis life. 
 Sa’adat Ali Khan was poisoned on tfie night of lltfi July 1814, 
 and was buried in the larger of tfie two tombs on tfie north- 
 east side of tfie Canning College, and fiis wife, Kfiursfiaid Zadi, 
 in tfie smaller. 
 
 7.-GHAZI-UD-DIN HAIDAR, 1814-1827. 
 
 In 1814 Gfiazi-ud-din Haidar succeeded fiis father, 
 Sa’adat Ali Khan, but, beyond building fiis own tomb (for tfie 
 decoration of wfiicfi he despoiled tfie Imambara of Asuf-ud- 
 daulafi of all its furniture) and tfie tombs of fiis father and 
 mother, fie did little towards tfie embellishment of tfie city. 
 On 8th. October 1814, Lord Hastings arrived at Cawnpore, 
 where he was interviewed by Gfiazi-ud-din Haidar, who returned 
 to Lucknow, a few days afterwards, in company with the Gover- 
 nor-General. He received the title of King, in 1819, from the 
 Governor- General, the Marquis of Hastings, who made him 
 quite independent of tfie imperial house of Delhi, so tfiat the 
 name of Nawab Vizier now vanishes from history. 
 
 On tfie day of fiis coronation, jewels and pearls to tfie 
 value of Rs. 30,000 were scattered over tfie heads of tfie 
 spectators. But tfie increase of dignity thus conferred upon 
 him was more than counterbalanced by tfie degradation wfiicfi 
 fie was subjected to at the hands of fiis chief wife, tfie Padshah 
 
( 97 ) 
 
 Begum, an imperious and furious character, whose frequent 
 ebullitions often disfigured the King's robes and vests, and 
 left even the hair of his head and chin unsafe. 
 
 In these domestic broils the King's son, Nasir-ud- 
 din Haidar, always took the part of his adopted mother, the 
 Padshah Begum. His natural mother had died soon after 
 his birth ; and people suspected that the Padshah Begum had 
 her put to death in order that she might have no rival in his 
 affections, and she had an entire ascendency over him by 
 every species of enervating indulgences. 
 
 The former kings of Oudh, fearful of revolutions 
 which might exclude their families from the succession, and 
 anxious to make, for them, a more secure provision than the 
 circumstances of their own kingdom rendered possible, were 
 in the habit of lending large sums to the East India Company, 
 which, in fact, were thus vested in European securities, the 
 interest on these sums being duly remitted to the appointed 
 heirs. Thus, for instance, Ghazi-ud-din Haidar lent to Lord 
 Hastings, in October 1814, for the purposes of the Nepal war, 
 the sum of 1,08,50,000 rupees. All the interest of this money, 
 amounting to six lacs and fifty-one thousand, was distributed 
 in the manner described amongst the members of his family. 
 
 No event of any importance took place during the 
 reign of Ghazi-ud-din Haidar, who was most polite in his 
 manner. Bishop Heber, who visited Lucknow in the reign of 
 this King, describes his court as the most polished and splendid 
 of its day in India. 
 
 Arts and. literature were greatly encouraged during 
 the reign of this monarch, who died a natural death, on 20th 
 October 1827, and, according to previous instructions, was 
 buried in the Shah Nujuf, on the banks of the Goomtee. 
 
 8.-NASIR-UD-DIN HAIDAR, 1827-1837. 
 
 On the death of Ghazi-ud-din Haidar, in 1827, his 
 son, Nasir-ud-din Haidar, succeeded him. He had, for his 
 consort, a grand- daughter of the Emperor of Delhi, a very 
 beautiful young woman of exemplary character; but other 
 wives were soon associated with her, amongst others, Doolaree, 
 a woman of low origin and disreputable antecedents. She 
 was introduced into the palace as wet-nurse to the new-born 
 Prince, Moonna Jan, whose mother's name was Afzal Mahal. 
 The King elevated her (Doolaree) to be his chief consort, un- 
 der the title of Mulika Zamanee, or queen of the age; and 
 such was her influence over him, that she persuaded him to 
 
( 9S ) 
 
 declare her son, Kywan Jan, who was three years old when 
 she entered the palace, to be his eldest son and heir apparent 
 to the throne. 
 
 When Lord Combermere visited Lucknow, in 1827, 
 he was received in true regal style by Nasir-ud-din Haidar; 
 and some idea may be formed of the splendour of this 
 Monarch’s Court from the following sketch by an officer in 
 attendance on the Commander-in-Chief: — 
 
 “ On arrival at the palace, we sat down to break-fast 
 with the King and his courtiers. The King was splendidly 
 attired in a tunic of green velvet, and girded with a costly 
 shawl. He wore a diamond turban, and his person was pro- 
 fusely ornamented with necklaces, earrings and armlets of 
 the most brilliant diamonds, emeralds and pearls. After 
 break-fast we adjourned to the State-Chamber, an ill propor- 
 tioned, indifferent room . The throne is, however, beautifully 
 decorated with embroidery in seed-pearl. Here His Majesty 
 presented the Commander-in-Chief with his portrait set in 
 diamonds, suspended by a string of pearls and emeralds.” 
 
 A sketch of one of his wives, the Taj Mahal, is 
 given below : — 
 
 “ Her dress was of gold and scarlet brocade, and her 
 hair was literally strewed with pearls, which hung down 
 upon her neck in long single strings, terminating in large 
 pearls, which mixed with and hung as low as her hair which 
 was curled on each side of her head in long ringlets, like 
 Charles the Second’s beauties. On her forehead she wore a 
 small gold circlet, from which depended and hung, half way 
 down, large pearls intei'spersed with emeralds. Above this 
 was a paradise plume, from which strings of pearls were carri- 
 ed over the head. Her earrings were immense gold rings, 
 with pearls and emeralds suspended all round in large strings, 
 the pearls increasing in size. She had a nose-ring also with 
 large round pearls and emeralds ; and her necklaces, &c., 
 were too numerous to be described. She wore long sleeves 
 open at the elbow, and her dress was a full petticoat with a 
 tight body attached, and open only at the throat. She 
 had several persons to bear her train when she walked ; and 
 her women stood behind her couch to arrange her head-dress, 
 when, in moving, her pearls got entangled in the immense 
 robe of scarlet and gold she had thrown around her.” 
 
 Nasir-ud-din Haidar became estranged from the Padshah 
 Begum, his adopted mother, who, with her son, Moonna Jan, 
 
( 99 ) 
 
 were banished from the palace and had apartments assigned 
 them in the Residency. 
 
 This King was very friendly to Europeans, but not po- 
 pular among the natives. He was totally given to pleasure 3 and 
 the description of him in “The private life of an eastern king- ” 
 is, probably, not over- exaggerated. He gave himself up to 
 debauchery and dissolute habits. Of the 10 crores left by his 
 father in the reserve treasury, he spent all but 70 lacs. While 
 under the effects of excessive drink, the nobles, dreading his 
 vindictive spirit, had him poisoned* on the night of the 7th 
 July 1837. His remains were interred in the Karbalaf to the 
 south-east of the Imambara, or tomb of Mulka Afak, wife of 
 Mahomed Ali Shah, situated north of the Goomtee and ap- 
 proached by the road leading over the Stone Bridge. 
 
 The reader will be able, from the foregoing, to form 
 an idea of the wealth of Lucknow, at this time, and I may also 
 mention that the ex-Minister, Aga Meer, left the capital, in 
 October 1830, with 800 carts and numerous camels and ele- 
 phants conveying property to the value of 25 crores, for 
 Cawnpore, where he settled and died two years afterwards. 
 Aga Meer was succeeded by Hakim Mehdi Ali Khan, who 
 was recalled from Furruckabad and appointed premier of the 
 kingdom in 1831. 
 
 9.— MAHOMED ALI SHAH, 1337-1842. 
 
 As Nasir-ud-din Haidar had no legitimate son, his uncle, 
 Naseeh-ud-daulah, son of Sa’adat Ali Khan, succeeded him after 
 a violent attempt on the part of the Padshah Begum, mother of 
 Nasir-ud-din Haidar, to get an illegitimate son, named Moonna 
 Jan, put on the throne. On hearing of the demise of the king, 
 the Padshah Begum, a bold imperious woman who had been 
 living in seclusion at Brnas Bagh with her grandson, Moonna Jan, 
 forcibly entered the palace with an armed body of retainers 
 and placed Moonna Jan on the throne ; for this act both of them 
 were deported to Chunar, where they remained as State prison- 
 ers, in the fort, on a joint monthly pension of Rs. 2,400, which 
 was continued to them up to the time of their death. Naseeh- 
 ud-daulah took the title of Mahomed Ali Shah, but reigned 
 
 * Two females, sisters of the King’s prime favorite Duljeet, from whose 
 hands alone the King would receive any drink, are generally supposed to have 
 poisoned him, at the instigation of the Minister, Nasir having called for 
 some sherbet a short time before his death, which was given to him by the 
 elder. 
 
 t Karbala is the name of the city where Husain is buried, but it generally 
 means the burial place of Tazicts, which is a representation of the tomb of 
 Husain. 
 
( 100 ) 
 
 only 5 years. On his accession commenced a period of some- 
 thing like administrative reforms. 
 
 He was a sovereign of great ability and experience ; and his 
 steady habits and application to business rendered him a favorite 
 with his subjects. His was a short and, comparatively, unevent- 
 ful reign. He died, on the 16th May 1842, and was buried in 
 the Husainabad Imambara, which building was erected by the 
 King as a burial place for himself. 
 
 At his death he left, in the reserved treasury, thirty-five 
 lacs of rupees, one hundred and twenty four thousand gold 
 mohurs, besides twenty-four lacs in Government Securities— 
 total seventy-eight lacs and eighty-four thousand rupees. 
 
 IO.-AMJUD AL1 SHAH, 1842-1347. 
 
 Amjud Ali Shah, son of Mahomed Ali Shah, was the next 
 King. His was an unimportant reign of 5 years. He con- 
 structed the metalled road to Cavvnpore and built the Huzrut- 
 gunge, which, at the present time, is the principal business street 
 in Lucknow where he also erected a Mausoleum for himself. 
 In his reign, likewise, was founded the Aminabad Bazar, so called 
 after his Minister, Amin-ud-daulah. It is, at the present time, 
 one of the largest markets of the city. 
 
 On his accession, the British Government took the opportu- 
 nity of pressing the reforms requisite to place the kingdom in a 
 state of tranquillity. A limited period was assigned for effecting 
 the change, and, in default of performance, it was intimated that 
 the province would be placed under British management. The 
 threat proved futile, for, like his predecessors, it was hopeless to 
 expect reforms from one whose time was passed within the 
 walls of his palace, caring for nothing beyond the gratification 
 of his individual passions. 
 
 He was succeeded by his second son, the ex-King Wajid 
 Ali Shah, as Moostapha Ali Khan, the eldest son of the late 
 king, was physically unfit to reign (see para. 72), and his 
 claim to the throne was, therefore, passed over in favor of 
 Wajid Ali. Amjud Ali Shah died on the 13th February 1847, 
 and was buried in the Mausoleum opposite the Delhi and 
 London Bank. 
 
 He left, in the reserved treasury, ninety-two lacs of rupees, 
 one hundred and twenty-four thousand gold mohurs, and twenty- 
 four lacs in Government paper — total one crore and thirty-six 
 lacs. The ex-King, when in possession of royalty, was 
 accustomed to spend, out of the reserved treasury, over and 
 above the whole income of the country, twenty lacs of rupees 
 
( 101 ) 
 
 a year. The glass chandeliers in the Imambara were some of 
 the costly luxuries in which he indulged, two of the principal 
 ones costing him 50,000 dollars each. 
 
 II.-WAJID ALI SHAH, 1847-1856. 
 
 Wajid Ali, the last of the line of the kings of Oudh, suc- 
 ceeded to the throne on the death of his father Amjud Ali Shah. 
 His chief architectural work was the Kaiser Bagh, and, having 
 completed it, he gave himself up, so thoroughly to voluptuousness 
 as to neglect all state matters. Things drifted from bad to 
 worse ; and his misrule resulted in the annexation of the pro- 
 vince, by the British, particulars of which are given in Part I of 
 this book. He died, at Calcutta, on the 21st September 1887, 
 in his 68th year. 
 
 It was during Wajid Ali’s reign that the fracas, at Hanooman 
 G-urhi, in Ajodhya, took place. It originated with the Mohame- 
 dans, who, under the leadership of a fanatical Moulvie, Ameer 
 Ali by name, attacked the local Hindus for the possession of 
 a sacred piece of ground, but they were repulsed with great loss 
 by the tact of Raja Maun Singh. The King’s troops, sent to quell 
 the disturbance, were also routed by him, which served as an 
 additional proof in showing the weakness of the native 
 government. 
 
PART IV. 
 
 BUILDINGS OF INTEREST AT LUCKNOW. 
 
 (Noted on the map.) 
 
 To enable the reader to identify the edifices described 
 below, it will be necessary to begin from the extreme easterly 
 building and proceed thence, without any deviation, in a 
 westerly direction, as I have endeavoured to do. 
 
 I.-B1BIAPUR KOTHIE. 
 
 This chateau is situated on the right bank of the Goomtee, 
 about a mile to the east of the Dilkusha palace, from which a 
 metalled road leads direct to the building, which is two-storied 
 and English in style. General Claude Martin being its reputed 
 architect. Itwasbuiltby Nawab Asuf-ud-daulah (1775-1797) 
 who resorted thither for the chase, of which he was passion- 
 ately fond. 
 
 Whenever a change of Residents took place, the incoming 
 Resident, or Ambassador, on first arrival, used to take up his 
 abode here. The following day the Nawab Vizier came, with 
 a large retinue, to welcome the new Ambassador, who was 
 conducted in great pomp, seated on the same elephant beside 
 the Nawab Vizier, to the Capital. As the pageant moved 
 along it attracted crowds of people who thronged the roads to 
 witness this grand and imposing spectacle of richly caparisoned 
 elephants and horses bedecked with gold and silver trappings ; 
 and, in this manner, the Resident was installed in his new office. 
 
 When it was decided to depose Vazier Ali (see page 95), 
 the adopted son of Asuf-ud-daulah, in favor of Sa’adat Ali 
 Khan, it was in this chateau that the Governor-General, Sir 
 John Shore, held a durbar (levee) of all the Lucknow nobles 
 and communicated the order of his deposition to Vazier Ali, 
 who was afterwards deported to Benares. 
 
 The building is now reserved as a convalescent depot for 
 the troops in Cantonments, in proximity to which it is conveni- 
 ently situated. 
 
 2.-WILAITI BAGH. 
 
 The Wilaiti Bagh was laid out by Nasir-ud-din Haidar 
 (1827-1837) and planted with different exotics to which it owes 
 its name. In the time of Wajid Ali Shah, this garden was in 
 a very flourishing condition and formed a pleasant retreat for 
 
( 103 ) 
 
 the ladies of the seraglio, who were entirely screened from 
 observation by the high masonry walls that enclosed it on three 
 side.s, the fourth, facing- the river Goomtee, which flows past it, 
 being left open. 
 
 The garden is contiguous to the Dilkusha Palace, but there 
 is nothing left to convey the faintest idea of its pristine beauty. 
 It contains the ruins of a summer house, but, besides this and 
 the graves of a few Britons who fell in the relief, or capture, of 
 Lucknow, nothing is to be seen. 
 
 3.-DSLKU8HA PALACE. 
 
 The Dilkusha Palace (heart’s ease) stands on an elevated 
 piece of ground south of the Martiniere. The approaches 
 to it was through an avenue of mighty trees, bordering- a 
 drive which led to a gateway in the wall, arched over, and 
 ornamented by pilasters. It was built by Sa’adat Ali Khan 
 (1798-1814) as a hunting box and country residence, around 
 which he laid out an extensive park and stocked it with deer 
 and other game. In 1830 a balloon ascent was made, from 
 this place, by an Englishman, in the presence of King Nasir- 
 ud-din Haidar, and a vast assemblage of persons — including 
 many of the King’s nobles who always attended on such 
 occasions. It was also a favorite resort for the ladies of the 
 harem who used frequently to reside there. 
 
 “ A country seat where kings of Oudh of yore 
 Fled city heat with their barbaric Court, 
 
 Encircled by a park where Eastern dames 
 Screened from strange eyes indulged in listless sport.” 
 
 After the mutiny the building was, for many years, occu- 
 pied by the General Commanding the Oudh division, but, sub- 
 sequently, the structure, being considered unsafe, waspartially 
 demolished, and no idea can now be formed of its original 
 grandeur from its present dilapidated condition which gives 
 the place a very gloomy appearance. This is, in a great 
 measure, counteracted by the grounds being tastefully laid 
 out as a flower garden. On the south of the ruins there are 
 a few tombs of officers and men who fell in the capture of 
 Lucknow. 
 
 4.-LA 5V3ARTSNSERE COLLEGE. 
 
 On approaching Lucknow, via Benares and Fyzabad, the 
 traveller is impressed, as the 0. & R. Railway train passes over 
 the Goomtee Bridge, at the sight of this imposing edifice with its 
 lofty fluted masonry column, about 123 feet high, rising perpen- 
 dicularly out of a basin of water in front of the building like a 
 
( 104 ) 
 
 silent sentinel. The wide sweep of the wings and their curve 
 inwards, from the triad stairs leading to the entrance, have a 
 fine effect. The main building is surmounted with life-size 
 figures of men and women, also lions rampant, facing the broad 
 flight of steps* in front of the building, by which the ascent 
 is made to the elevated platform, or ground floor. In the 
 distance loom other buildings, of which glimpses are caught, 
 but none of them can vie, in majestic grandeur, with the 
 Martiniere, which forcibly reminds the traveller that he is 
 entering the renowned “ City of Palaces.’’’ 
 
 The Martiniere, also known as Constantia, was built, by 
 General Claude Martin, in the reign of Asuf-ud-daulah (1775 
 1797). When in course of construction, the Nawab, seeing the 
 elaborateness of the design, expressed a wish to purchase the 
 building, for which he offered a million sterling. The King’s 
 death occurring shortly after put an end to the negotiation ; and 
 the General, dyingf before the building was finished, directed 
 that it should be completed out of the funds he left to endow a 
 school there. 
 
 The College was established in 1840. It is entirely sup- 
 ported out of funds bequeathed by General Claude Martin, the 
 founder, who is buried in the vaults of this building. His 
 tomb is a sarcophagus on the floor, and originally had, at each 
 angle, the life-size figure of a soldier, in uniform, standing with 
 musket reversed in an attitude of grief. During the mutiny 
 the figures were destroyed by the rebels, who also dug up the 
 tomb and scattered the bones, which were afterwards restored 
 to their original resting-place. 
 
 On the west, or back of the main building, is a garden 
 where may be seen the brass cannon having the words “ The 
 Lord Cornwallis ” inscribed on it. This cannon was cast in the 
 year 1786 in the foundry of General Martin, who lent it to the 
 Government of India; and Lord Cornwallis used it against 
 Seringapatam, in the third Mysore war (A. D. 1790-92), against 
 Tippu Sultan. 
 
 * During the recent abnormal rise of the river Goomtee, which was as unex- 
 pected as it was unprecedented, the water was level with the 4th step leading 
 up to the main building and 2 feet 2 inches deep in the class rooms and Sergeant 
 Superintendent’s Quarters on the left wing, on 6th October 1891, when the 
 flood was at its greatest height. This flood was much higher than that of 1870 
 and is said to have even exceeded the one which occurred, during 1837-38, in 
 the reign of King Mahomed Ali Shah. 
 
 t General Martin died at the Furhat Buksh Palace, which was built by 
 him, and which was originally his residence, but, according to previous in- 
 structions, his body was removed and interred in the Martiniere as a precaution 
 against probable confiscation of the building by native rulers. 
 
( 105 ) 
 
 To the south, on the road-side, are the tombs of Captain 
 DaCosta, of the Ferozepore Sikhs, and Major Hodson,* of Hod- 
 son’s Horse (Captor of the King and Princes of Delhi) who was 
 mortally wounded, on the 11th March 1858, at the storming of 
 the Begum Kothie (now the Post Office) and was carried 
 thence to Hyat Buksh Kothie, the present Government House, 
 where this gallant officer expired the day after he was wounded. 
 
 A short biography of General Martin will be found after 
 the preface. 
 
 5. NAS1R-UD-DIN HAIDAR’S CANAL. 
 
 The project for this canal originated with Raja Bukhtawar 
 Singh. He persuaded King Nasir-ud-din Haidar, in whose 
 reign it was begun, that it would be beneficial to the country 
 by bringing the water of the Ganges, which would be diverted 
 into this channel, within reach of the agriculturist. The King was 
 thereby induced to launch out into a costly speculation which 
 proved abortive in the end, seeing that the bed of the canal is 
 always dry except in the monsoons when it serves merely as 
 a sewer to carry off the rain water. The only persons that 
 really benefited by the undertaking -were a lot of rapacious 
 contractors, employed in the excavation of this canal, which 
 commences at Alamnagar and extends, for a distance of about 
 7 miles in an easterly direction, until it joins the Goomtee at a 
 point east of the Wingfield Park. 
 
 It was used by the rebels, during the siege of Lucknow, as 
 their first line of defences. 
 
 6.-HYATH BUKSH KOTHIE. 
 
 The Hyath Buksh (life-giving') was built in the time of 
 Nawab Sa’adat Ali Khan (1798 — 1814). It was originally 
 used by General Martin as his Powder Magazine. The build- 
 ing is also known as Banks^ House, as it was, after the annexa- 
 tion of the province, occupied by Major Banks, Commissioner 
 of Lucknow, who was killed in the Residency, and after 
 whom the building and the road at back of Government House 
 are named. 
 
 The house is two-storied, and is now the residence of His 
 Honor the Lieutenant Governor of the N.-W. Provinces and 
 Chief Commissioner of Oudh. 
 
 * William Stephen Raikes Hodson, Captain and Brevert Major, 1st E. B. 
 Fusiliers, and Commandant Hodson’s Horse, third son of the Venerable George 
 Hodson, Archdeacon of Stafford and Canon of Lichfield, was born at Maisemore 
 Court, near Gloucester, on 19th March 1821. 
 
( 106 ) 
 
 BUILDINGS ERECTED BY NAWAB SA’ADAT 
 ALI KHAN, (1798-1814). 
 
 7- Dar-ul-shafa Kothie (house of curing, or Hospital) , so 
 named owing to the King - , Sa’adat Ali, haying recovered here 
 from a fit of illness, is situate at the back of the Begum Kothie 
 and forms the residence of the Secretary to His Honor, the 
 Lieutenant Governor, during his stay at Lucknow. 
 
 8. Begum Kothie, the residence of Mulka Ahud, wife of 
 King Amjud Ali Shah, occupied by the Post Office, is too well- 
 known to need description. It was stormed on the 11th 
 March 1858, and is the place where the gallant Hodson re- 
 ceived his death wound. 
 
 9. Kunkerwallie Kothie, occupied by the City Magis- 
 trate, attached to which is the Wasika Office. 
 
 10. Noorbux Kothie, (light giving), occupied by the 
 Deputy Commissioner. It was from the top of this house that 
 Sir Henry Havelock, in his advance to the relief, overlooked 
 the enemy’s third line of defences and planned his way into 
 the Kaiser Bagh. For sometime after the mutiny the walls, 
 on the west side, bore the impress of a shower of grape that 
 was fired at him. 
 
 Of the buildings erected by Sa’adat Ali Khan as residences | 
 for his sons, these (Kunkerwallie and Noorbux Kothies) 
 are the only two now existing, the others having been 
 demolished after the mutiny. 
 
 II.— MAKBARAH* OF AMJUD ALI SHAH. 
 
 This building, situated opposite the Delhi and London 
 Bank, is the Mausoleum of the fourth king of Oudh, and is 
 commonly known by the name of the Chota Imambara. The 
 building was originally furnished with costly fittings, all of [ 
 which were plundered during the mutiny. On the whole the 
 building has no architectural pretensions, and, after the 
 storming of the Begum Kothie, this was the next place 
 taken by Sir Colin, on the 14th March 1858, after a severe 
 struggle. 
 
 12 -THE MEMORIAL IN FRONT OF THE EAST 
 GATE OF THE KAISER BAGH. 
 
 The space in front of the Tarawallie Kothie, between it 
 and the Kaiser Bagh, is fraught with melancholy and solemn 
 recollections. On this spot two separate parties of Europeans, 
 one consisting of those sent in by the Dhowrera Raja (Miss j 
 
 1 
 
 Makbarah is a Mausoleum. 
 
( 107 ) 
 
 Jackson, Mrs. Green, Mrs. Rogers, Mr. Carew, and Mr. J. Sulivan) 
 on the 24th September 1857, [vide para. 78), with the addition 
 of some persons captured in the town, deserters from the 
 Bailey Guard j and the other consisting of the victims of the 
 Mithowlie RajVs gratitude and hospitality fSir Mountstuart 
 Jackson, Captain Orr, Lieutenant Burns, and Sergeant Morton), 
 on the 16th November 1857, completed the tale of sickness, 
 imprisonment, indignity and despair, by suffering a cruel 
 martyrdom. The Memorial has been erected to commemorate 
 these massacres on the spot where they occurred. Both of 
 them were chiefly owing- to the fury of the defeated sepoys when 
 they could no longer resist the advance of General Havelock 
 and the Commander-in-Chief, but both were also instigated and 
 encouraged by the leaders of the rebellion. One of these 
 leaders. Raja Jailal Singh, a man of large territorial possessions 
 and of great influence with the mutineers, followed the first 
 party of prisoners to the fatal scene, and mounted one of the 
 gates (since demolished) of the Kaiser Bagh, in order better 
 to feast his eyes on > their dying agonies, and to applaud the 
 prowess of his sepoys. Two years had elapsed since that time; 
 he had been received into favor ; his rebellion had been con- 
 doned under the amnesty, and he persuaded himself that the 
 memory of that deed had faded away, that even he might hope 
 to die a natural death. But justice, though slowly, was follow- 
 ing surely in the criminal’s track, and overtook him, when he 
 least expected it, from the quarter where he thought himself 
 safest. His own confidential servants turned against him ; 
 link after link a wonderful chain of circumstantial evidence 
 developed itself and heaped the guilt with deadly certainty on 
 his head. On .the first day of October 1859, on the very spot 
 where his crime was committed, he paid the extreme penalty 
 of the law, and I witnessed the execution. This was followed, 
 on the 12th idem, by the execution of Bundeh Hussein and 
 Fatteh Ali, who had hunted down and brought into Lucknow 
 some of the poor captives massacred here. 
 
 13.— TOMB OF KING SA’ADAT ALI KHAN. 
 
 On the north-east of the Canning- College,* which is 
 situated within the enclosure of the Kaiser Bagh, stand the two 
 tombs of Sa’adat Ali Khan (called after his death Jannat 
 Aramgah, or one whose soul is in paradise) and of his wife 
 Khurshaid Zadi (daughter of the sun). Both these tombs 
 were built, after their death, by their son Ghazi-ud-din Haidar, 
 
 * The Canning College was established in 1864, and is principally intended 
 for the education of the sons of the native nobility by whom the institution is 
 mainly supported. It is governed by a Committee under the presidentship of 
 the Commissioner of Lucknow. The present building was completed in 1878. 
 
who thereby displayed a very uncommon amount of filial affec- 
 tion. On the spot on which Sa’adat Ali’s tomb now stands, 
 formerly stood the house in which Gbazi-ud-din Haidar lived 
 during his father’s reign ; and it is reported that, when he came 
 to the throne and occupied Sa’adat Ali’s place, fully appreciating 
 the change in their respective situations, he remarked that, as 
 he had now taken his father’s house, it was nothing but right that 
 he should give up his own to his father. Accordingly he gave 
 orders to destroy his former abode, and raise, on the site, a tomb 
 to Sa’adat Ali Khan. 
 
 When Havelock’s relieving army was fighting its way 
 towards the Residency, it was greatly harassed, at this point, by 
 the destructive fire from the enemy who held the position in 
 great force. 
 
 14.— THE KAISER* BAGH. 
 
 Wajid Ali Shah, the last King of Oudh, bears the whole 
 opprobrium for the erection of the Kaiser Bagh, the largest, 
 gaudiest, and most debased of all the Bucknow palaces.' It 
 was commenced in 1848, and finished in 1850, at a cost, includ- 
 ing furniture and decorations, of Rs. 80 lacs (£ 800,000). 
 Entering by the north-east gateway, which faces the open space 
 in front of the observatory, or Tarawallie Kothie, the visitor 
 passed through a court to a gate known as the Jilaukhana, 
 (since demolished^) whence the royal procession used to start, 
 and through which the captives, mentioned in para. 78, were 
 conducted to their prison. Turning to the right, through a 
 screened gateway, he arrived at the Chini Bagh, so called 
 from the China vessels which formerly decorated the gardens. 
 A portal flanked by green mermaids, in the worst European 
 taste of the last century, led next to the Hazrat Bagh. On 
 the right hand lie the Chandiwali Baradari (once paved with 
 silver) and the Khas Mukam, as well as the Badshah Munzil, 
 the special residence of the King, erected by Sa’adat Ali Khan, 
 but included by Wajid Ali in the plan of his new palace. His 
 Yizier (Minister), Nawab Ali Naki Khan, used to reside above 
 the mermaid gateway in order that he might be close at hand 
 to attend any summons from the King. On the left stand a 
 large confused pile of buildings, called the Chaulakhi, built by 
 Azim-ul-lah Khan, the King’s barber, and sold by him to the 
 King for four lacs, from which it derives its name. It formed the 
 residence of the Queen and the chief concubines. In this 
 building the rebel Begum held her court while the British 
 prisoners lay, for weeks, in one of the adjacent stables. The 
 
 * Kaiser is equivalent to Caesar, a title adopted by the kings of Oudh and 
 used by them on the Royal seal. 
 
( 109 ) 
 
 road-way proceeds past a large mulberry tree (since felled), 
 which was paved round the roots with marble. Under its 
 shade the King, Wajid Ali, used to sit, dressed in the yellow 
 robes of a Fakir,* on the occasion of a great fair, called the 
 Jogia Mela, held in August, within the Kaiser Bagh square, 
 to which all wearing the garb of a Fakir were admitted. 
 The eastern Lakhi gate, so called from its having cost a lac 
 of rupees, gives access to a magnificent open square, known 
 pre-eminently as the Kaiser Bagh. 
 
 Proceeding past the Stone Baradari (which is situated in 
 the centre of the quadrangle and is now the property of the 
 Maharani of Bulrampur) and under the western Lakhi gate, 
 which corresponds to the eastern one above-mentioned, we 
 have, on our left, the building known as the Kaiser Pasund 
 (now the Deputy Commissioner’s Court), or Caesars choice. 
 This place was erected by Roshan-ud-daulah, Prime Minister 
 of Nasir-ud-din Haidar ; but Wajid Ali Shah confiscated it, 
 and gave it as a residence to his favorite concubine Mashuk- 
 ul-Sultan. In the under stories of this building were confined 
 the Dhowrera party of European captives, who were killed on 
 the spot marked by the memorial in front of the Kaiser Bagh 
 gate. Finally, on the right, was a second Jilaukhana correspond- 
 ing to the eastern one, by which the visitor entered ; and turning 
 down it, in a northerly direction, he found himself outside the 
 palace and opposite the Sher Durwaza, or Neill’s gateway, 
 adjacent to which has lately been erected a masonry pillar, 
 bearing a stone slab, which marks the spot where fell General 
 Neill ( vide page 66) whose remains were interred in the 
 Residency Cemetery. 
 
 The buildings forming the quadrangle of the Kaiser Bagh 
 have been made over to the Talukdars (landed proprietors), 
 or Barons of Oudh, who occupy them on the occasion of their 
 periodical visits to Lucknow. It is here that fetes take place 
 in honor of the arrival of any new Lieutenant-Governor, Viceroy, 
 or other exalted personage, whose visit to the capital is blazoned 
 throughout the land by a grand illumination and a great 
 pyrotechnic display which the public are permitted to witness. 
 Admission, however, to the Baradari, where refreshments are 
 provided, is given by tickets issued to the elite for whom the 
 place is reserved. 
 
 THE CHUTTER MUNZIL PALACES. 
 
 Are situated on the banks of the Goomtee and are generally 
 known as the block of buildings comprising the United Service 
 
 * An oriental ascetic, or begging monk. 
 
( no ) 
 
 Club and Library, the Small Cause Court and the adjacent two 
 buildings to the south, besides the Lall Baradurie (or throne 
 room) including the General’s and Tehree Kothies.* This archi- 
 tectural group, of which the side buildings are destroyed, 
 extended from opposite the Government Telegraph Office up to 
 the Bailey Guard. It included several other buildings, besides 
 those mentioned above, which have since been razed. 
 
 Chutter Munzil is a term properly applied to those build- 
 ings surmounted with a “ Chutter,” or gilt Umbrella : of these 
 there are two; the greater is well known as the United Service 
 Club which recently removed its library, containing several 
 thousand volumes of books, into the adjoining building, on the 
 north-west side, lately vacated by the Union Club, and known 
 as the Furhat Buksh (built by General Martin) while the lesser 
 is occupied by the Small Cause Court, Registration Office, and 
 office of Department of Land Record and Agriculture, N. W. 
 Provinces and Oudh. 
 
 This block of buildings is separately described below 
 
 15 .— GREATER GHUTTER MUNZIL.+ 
 
 At present occupied by the United Service Club is a three- 
 storied building having tykhanas, or underground rooms. It was 
 built by Nasir-ud-din Haidar as a residence for the ladies of the 
 harem, he himself occupying the adjoining palace called the 
 Furhat Buksh. Between the two Chutter Munzils was a very 
 pretty garden with a beautiful marble tank, in the centre of 
 which was an island covered with a pavilion. To convey to the 
 reader an idea of the beauty of this place, the following des- 
 cription of it by the Honorable Miss Eden may not be uninter- 
 esting : — 
 
 “ Such a place ! the only residence I have coveted in India. Don’t you 
 remember reading, in the Arabian Nights, Zobeide bets her Garden of Delight 
 amidst the caliph’s Palace of Pictures ! I am sure this was the garden of de- 
 light. 
 
 “ There are four small places in it fitted up in the eastern way, with vel- 
 vet, gold and marble ; with arabesque ceilings, orange trees and roses in all 
 directions and with numerous wild paroquets of bright colors flitting about. 
 And, in one place, there was an immense ‘ hummam,’ or Turkish bath of 
 white marble, the arches intersecting each other in all directions, and the marble 
 
 * The Tehree Kothie is now the residence of the Judicial Commissioner, of 
 Lucknow, who holds his Court in the General’s Kothie. 
 
 + On 6th October 1891, when the flood, mentioned at foot note of the des- 
 cription of the Martiniere given on page 104, was at its greatest height, the 
 Goomtee rose level with the plinth of the Chutter Munzil and threatened to sur- 
 mount the stone platform when it would have been into the club rooms and the 
 rooms of the adjoining building containing the Library, at the north corner of 
 which last (the ground here being low) a bund, or barrier, was hurriedly con- 
 structed across 3 doors to keep out the water. 
 
( 111 ) 
 
 inlaid with Cornelian and blood-stone; and, in every corner of the place, 
 there were little fountains ; even during the hot winds, they say, it is cool from 
 the quantity of water in the fountains playing ; and, in the verandah, there 
 were fifty trays of fruits and flowers laid out for us * * * It was 
 
 really a very pretty sight.” 
 
 16.— LESSER CHUTTER MUNZiL. 
 
 Is a two-storied building surmounted by a dome with a gilt 
 Umbrella, and is, at present, occupied by the Small Cause Court, 
 Registration Office and Office of the Department of Land Record 
 and Agriculture, N.-W. P. and Oudh. The two buildings 
 immediately behind it facing the road leading to the Residency, 
 are the Gulshaniram* (Heavenly Garden) and Darshanbilasj* 
 (pleasing vision) ; the former is a part of the Museum and Office 
 of the Curator, and the other the Office of the Inspector of 
 Schools and P. W. Department. 
 
 I7.-FURHAT BUKSH PALACE. 
 
 Until Wajid Ali built the Kaiser Bagh, the Furhat Buksh 
 ( i . e., giver of delight) together with the adjoining buildings 
 formed the principal residence of the Oudh Sovereigns from the 
 time of Sa’adat Ali Khan who made great additions and im- 
 provements to the place. It originally formed the residence of 
 General Claude Martin, by whom the palace was built and 
 subsequently sold to Nawab Asuf-ud-daulah. 
 
 18.— THE LALL BARADURIE. 
 
 This building, the great throne room, or Coronation Hall, 
 now occupied by the Museum, was built by Sa’adat Ali Khan 
 and set apart for Royal durbars. On the accession of a new 
 king it was the custom for the Resident to place him on the 
 throne and present him with a Nazr ( offering ) in token that 
 the British authority confirmed his assumption of the Govern- 
 ment. After the death of Nasir-ud-din Haidar, the attempt on 
 the throne by the Padshah Begum and Moonna Jan, took 
 place here, which is recorded by Sir W. Sleeman in the second 
 volume of his journey through Oudh ; and it was in pursuance 
 of this custom that the insurgents attempted to force the 
 Resident, Colonel Low, to present an offering to Moonna Jan, as 
 he sat on the throne, thinking thus to confirm the usurper’s 
 authority (vide page 99.) The Resident was nearly killed in this 
 place for setting aside the claim of Moonna Jan to the throne 
 
 * King Nasir-ucl-din Haidar is said to have been poisoned in the under- 
 ground rooms of this palace, vide page 99. 
 
 t This building is also known as the “ Chowrukhee Kothie,” a designation 
 it derives from each of its four sides representing the facade of 4 different 
 edifices, as, for example, that towards the west, is in imitation of the facade 
 of the Dilkusha Palace, etc. 
 
( 112 ) 
 
 in favor of Mahomed Ali Shah, the uncle of Nasir-ud-din 
 Haidar. 
 
 The Lall Baradurie is so named from its being painted in- 
 side and out with red ochre. 
 
 19.— THE RESIDENCY. 
 
 The Residency is far too famous a place and too generally 
 known to require a very detailed description. It was originally 
 a very extensive and beautiful brick building, with lofty rooms, 
 fine verandahs, and splendid porticoes. Besides having a ground 
 floor and two upper stories, it had a tykhana, or cellar of 
 splendid apartments, as lofty and well arranged as any in the 
 house. 
 
 It was built, in 1800, by Nawab Sa’adat Ali Khan, for the 
 British Resident at his court ; and such was the commodious- 
 ness of the house, that, during the time of trouble, it afforded 
 accommodation to very numerous families. 
 
 The building stands on an elevated spot not far from the 
 Chutter Munzil. It was connected by a covered passage to a 
 building on the south side having a tykhana, or underground 
 rooms, which were resorted to by the Resident during the 
 summer. These rooms, owing to their immunity from shot and 
 shell, were occupied, during the investment of the place in 1857, 
 by the women and children of H. M.’s 32nd Foot. A room 
 in the Residency, lately renewed, contains a model shewing 
 the defences, &c., being facsimile of one in the Museum 
 prepared from the design by the Revd. T. Moore, formerly Civil 
 Chaplain of Lucknow. For detailed description of the in- 
 trenched position see Part Y. 
 
 20.— IRON BRIDGE. 
 
 The materials for this bridge were brought out from Eng- 
 land, in. 1816, by order of Ghazi-ud-din Haidar, who, however, 
 died before they arrived. His son, Nasir-ud-din Haidar, direct- 
 ed the bridge to be constructed in front of the Residency just 
 where a small temple and ghat stood on the opposite side of 
 the river. He gave the contract for erecting it to his own 
 Engineer, a Mr. Sinclair, who commenced sinking wells on 
 which to found piers, but failed before any great progress had 
 been made, and the King also died soon after. Its completion 
 was thus again delayed till Mahomed Ali Shah (1837 — 1842), 
 the next King, took up the project, and placed the bridge in 
 the position in which it now stands. 
 
 On Colonel Fraser, who was Engineer Officer to the king of 
 
( 113 ) 
 
 Oudh in 1842-43, devolved the task of erecting this cast iron 
 bridge, which had been ordered out some 25 or 30 years 
 previously and the component parts landed at the mouth of the 
 river in a damaged and wrecked condition. Divers had to be 
 employed, by him, to recover the submerged portions, and those 
 which were missing had to be replaced. 
 
 Eventually, after several months of intense labor, the bridge 
 was put up ; and since it was apprehended that the arches 
 would collapse when the time came for lowering the centres 
 by driving out the wedges, Colonel Fraser, to shew the con- 
 fidence he had in the stability of his work, himself undertook 
 to drive out the last wedge of each arch, which he did whilst 
 standing beneath it along with the workmen, thus shewing 
 his determination to be crushed along with them iu case his 
 work proved a failure. No such catastrophe, however, happened, 
 and the bridge remains intact to this day, as rigid as ever, in 
 the position in which it was originally placed by him. 
 
 21. — THE STONE BRIDGE- 
 
 The Stone Bridge as it is commonly called, situate near 
 the Muchee Bhawun, is not built of stone, but of pucca masonry. 
 The construction of this bridge was commenced by Munsur Ali 
 Khan and completed by his grandson, Asuf-ud-daulah, about the 
 year 1780. The bridge, being considered unsafe, is closed 
 against wheel traffic. 
 
 22. — MUCHEE BHAWUN. 
 
 The Muchee Bhawun * Fort (since demolished) comprised 
 a much larger area than that which was contained within the 
 limits of the old fort of that name which was surrounded by 
 high walls, the side facing the river having the appearance of a 
 castle. Towards the river front the fortifications commanded 
 the stone and iron bridges; the south and west had been one 
 of the most populous parts of the town, which was partially 
 levelled at the time of the mutiny; towards the east, this fort 
 commanded the Residency and overlooked some very frequented 
 thoroughfares. 
 
 The palace within the Muchee Bhawun faced the Goomtee. 
 It contained sis principal courts, or quadrangles, surrounded by 
 pavilion-like-buildings. In the first of these are two lofty gate- 
 
 * “ The buildings in the Muchee Bhawun (Muchee, ‘ Fish ’ — from the de- 
 vice over the gateway — and Bhawun, Sanscrit for ‘ House ’) belonged to Nawab 
 Yah Ali Khan, from whom they were purchased by Sir Henry Lawrence for 
 Bs. 50,000. These buildings originally formed the stronghold of the ancient 
 Sheikhs, but the latter became so troublesome in the time of Asuf-ud-daulah as 
 to incur the displeasure of this Nawab, who confiscated the property, when 
 he removed his capital from Fyzabad to Lucknow, ” (see page 91). 
 
( 114 ) 
 
 ways. On the outer, there is a handsome chamber, called the 
 Noubut Khana, or Music-room, forming an orchestra upon a splen- 
 did scale. The second court, encompassed by state apartments, 
 was laid’out as a garden, having a well, or bouli (still to be seen) 
 in the centre, round which are two pavilions, opening to the 
 water, and intended to afford a cool retreat during the hot 
 weather; the air was refreshed by the constant dripping of the 
 fountains ; and the piazzas and arcaded chambers beyond, 
 within the influence of its luxurious atmosphere, were well 
 adapted- as sleeping apartments in the sultry nights of summer. 
 
 Shortly before the investment of the Residency, the forti- 
 fications were strengthened by cannons being planted, at differ- 
 ent points, on the ramparts, but though to all appearance the 
 place seemed impregnable, it was really not so, as it was after- 
 wards condemned by the engineers and had to be abandoned 
 (see para. 35). 
 
 The high ground, on the river side, crowned by the Musjid, 
 or Mosque, built by Aurangzeb of Delhi, is Luckshmun Tela, the 
 site of the original Lukshmunpoor. Behind the Muchee Bhawun 
 itself, in a southerly direction, is an open space, once a 
 depot for ordnance stores, that marks the site of the Mobarak 
 Mahalla and Pach Mahalla (now demolished), the oldest houses 
 in Lucknow, built by the family of Sheikhs who formerly owned 
 . territory here. 
 
 When Sa’adat Khan, the first member of the late reigning 
 family, came here as Subadar, or Governor of Oudh, in 1732 
 A. D., he hired these houses from the owners at a monthly 
 rental of Rs. 565 ; the money was paid at first, but his succes- 
 sors got into the habit of looking on the houses as State property, 
 and after Munsur Ali Khan and Sujah-ud-daulah had respec- 
 tively written agreements to pay rent, but had never done so, 
 Asuf-ud-daulah confiscated the houses. 
 
 On the 2nd of July 1857, this fort was blown up by the 
 garrison who retreated to the Residency ( vide para. 52). After 
 the re-occupation of Lucknow, the Muchee Bhawun was rebuilt 
 and strongly fortified, but on completion of redoubt No. 1, in 
 Dilkusha Cantonments, the fortification was completely demo- 
 lished and the great Imambara of Asnf-ud-daulah and its adjoin- 
 ing Mosque, made over to the Mohamedan community, who 
 were greatly gratified at this concession on the part of the 
 British Government. 
 
 23 -THE GREAT IMAMBARA. * 
 
 Within the precincts of the Muchee Bhawun is the Great 
 
 * Imambara is a building in which the festival of the Mohurrum is celebrat- 
 ed and service held in commemoration of the death of Ali and his sons Hassan 
 and Hussain. Sometimes it is used as a Alakbarah, or Mausoleum. 
 
( 115 ) 
 
 Imambara, or Cathedral, the architectural gem of Lucknow, 
 which was the crowning work of Nawab Asuf-ud-daulah’s reign. 
 He is said to have spent incredible sums on it, and the native 
 report, always prone to exaggerate, puts the cost at a million 
 sterling (one crore of rupees). Architects were invited to sub- 
 mit their plans to competition, Asuf-ud-daulah only stipulating 
 that the building should be no copy of any other work, and that 
 it should surpass, in beauty and magnificence, anything of the 
 kind ever built by his predecessors. Kyfeeutoollah was the 
 name of the successful competitor ; and it would be hard to say 
 that his conception, as it stands before us at the present date, 
 falls at all short of the large and liberal stipulation of the 
 Monarch. 
 
 This superb edifice was started as a relief work during the 
 terrible famine which raged from 1784 to 1786. The principal 
 apartment is 163 feet long by 53 wide, and thickness of walls 
 16 feet. It is said to be the largest unsupported hall in the 
 world, not a single piece of wood, or iron, having been used in 
 the structure, which is entirely built of pucca brick- work and 
 stone. 
 
 It consists of two courts rising with a steep ascent one 
 above the other, and containing, besides, a splendid mosque, a 
 college for instruction in Mussalman law, and a noble gallery, 
 in the midst of which, “ under a brilliant tabernacle of silver, 
 cut glass, and precious stones, lie buried the remains of its 
 founder, Asuf-ud-daulah.” Such is the description given of it 
 by Bishop Heber on the occasion of his visit to Lucknow in 
 1824. 
 
 The tabernacle of chandeliers referred to by this worthy 
 prelate is described by another writer as follows : — 
 
 “ Through the open marble arches nothing else was, at first, 
 visible. The whole building was hung with them : immense 
 pyramids of silver, gold, prismatic crystals, and colored glass ; 
 and where they were too heavy to be hung, they rose in 
 radiant piles from the floor. In the midst of them were 
 temples of silver filagree, eight or ten feet high, and studded 
 
 with cornelians, agates, and emeralds There 
 
 were ancient banners of the Nawab’s of Oudh, heav} 7 with 
 sentences from the Koran, embroidered on gold ; gigantic 
 bands of silver covered with talismanic words ; sacred shields 
 studded with the name of God ; swords of Khorasan steel, 
 lances, and halberds ; the turbans of renowned commanders ; 
 the trappings of the white horse of Nuseer-ud-deen, mounted, 
 on a wooden effigy, and several pulpits of peculiar sanctity.” 
 
( 116 ) 
 
 Daring the Mohurrum* festival the Imambara is illumin- 
 ated, a day being set apart for European visitors as at the Shah 
 Nujuf and Husainabad. 
 
 24— ROUMIE DARWAZA. 
 
 The Roumie Darwaza, or Turkish gate, is supposed to be a 
 facsimile of one of the gates of Constantinople, but persons who 
 have visited Constantinople declare that there is no gate stand- 
 ing there now which at all corresponds with this one, and the 
 only inference to be drawn is that the Nawab Vizier, Asuf-ud- 
 daulah, was probably the victim of a deception. This gate is a 
 structure of massive proportions faced, on both sides, with some 
 imitation of leaves which rise from the base and radiate above 
 the spring line forming a pointed arch. The arch-way is sur- 
 mounted by a turret which completes the design. 
 
 Both the Roumie Darwaza and the Great Imambara were 
 begun in a year of tremendous famine, and were partly under- 
 taken in order to provide the starving population with bread. 
 
 25.— THE CLOCK TOWER+. 
 
 This tower, which is of recent date (1881), is fully detailed 
 below : — 
 
 “ At the suggestion, and through the influence of the City 
 Magistrate, Lieut.-Colonel Norman T. Horsford, Bengal Staff 
 Corps, the trustees of the Husainabad Endowment, who admin- 
 ister the fortune of 36 lacs of rupees (£360,000) bequeathed 
 by Mahomed Ali Shah, the third King of Oudh, have erected a 
 stately tower, 221 feet high and 20 feet square, from the design 
 of Mr. R. R. Bayne, of Calcutta, for the reception of a clock of 
 great size and power, made by Mr. J. W. Benson, Ludgate Hill, 
 London. 
 
 “ The following is a brief description of the clock movement : 
 The bed, or frame, is horizontal, which allows any part to be 
 
 * Mohurrum signifies most sacred, and is applied to a fast and solemn- 
 mourning which is observed chiefly by the Shiahs, one of the two great sects 
 of Moliamedans, the other being the Svnnies, so called from their belief in 
 the Sunna, or tradition of Mahomed, as a supplement to the Koran (Mohame- 
 dan Bible) and almost of equal authority, which the latter accept whilst the 
 Shiahs reject it. This fast is kept for 10 days and is called Ashra, from the 
 Arabic signifying ten, to commemorate the death of Hussain, younger son of 
 Ali amd grandson of the prophet Mahomed. Hussain was murdered at Karbala 
 in Turkish Arabia. 
 
 + On 6th October 1891 when the flood mentioned in the foot note of the 
 description given of the Martiniere on page 104 was at its greatest height, the 
 water rose above the stone platform which forms the base of the Tower. It 
 was ankle deep on this platform, and, below it, persons were wading about up 
 to their waist in the water which completely covered the Husainabad Tank. 
 
( 117 ) 
 
 removed for cleaning or repair, without disturbing the rest, 
 whereas in the upright frame, to gain access to a particular 
 part, the whole machine has to be more, or less, taken to pieces. 
 It consists of two wrought-iron sides, having a massive pillar 
 of the same material bolted between them at each end. The 
 length is 6 feet and the width 3 feet. All the train wheels are 
 of gun-metal well hammered, the teeth being divided, cut, and 
 polished by power, thereby insuring an accuracy impossible in 
 hand-made work. The main wheel is 24 inches in diameter 
 and inches thick, and the other wheels are of proportionate 
 size. In one of the designs for the great clock at Westminster, 
 the main wheel was 18 inches in diameter, which, although 
 considered too small, will show, by comparison, the size of the 
 present clock. The pinions are of hardened steel, cut from the 
 solid, made and finished in the same manner as the wheels. 
 
 “ There are three trains of wheels, one in the centre to 
 record the time on the dials, called ‘the going part,’ to the 
 right of which is the quarter chiming train, and to the left the 
 hour striking train. The barrels work in plummer-blocks, and 
 the uprights, which carry the trains, are bolted on in such a 
 manner as to be easily removable. All the bearings, which are 
 of the best gun-metal, are screwed instead of being riveted into 
 then’ respective places as is usually done. The barrels tor 
 carrying the weights, and the spindles on which they are 
 mounted, are of wrought iron, the drums being 12 inches in 
 diameter, fitted between caps and ratchets by means of which 
 the weights are wound without interrupting the motion of the 
 great wheel. The weights are suspended by steel cords, which 
 being much less bulky than rope, permit the barrels and frame 
 to be greatly reduced in size, and render the general arrange- 
 ment more compact. 
 
 “ During the act of winding, which takes the motive power 
 off the great wheel, it is obvious that the clock would stop un- 
 less some means were provided to continue the action. 
 
 “This substitute, technically known* as ‘the maintaining 
 power,’ has been specially designed by the firm, and its work- 
 ing is as follows : To gain access to the winding square, the 
 attendant must first raise a lever, one end of which gears into 
 the teeth of the great wheel, and the other being weighted, 
 supplies the motion. The winding completed, the lever grad- 
 ually drops with the revolution of the wheel into its old 
 position. The escapement is Graham’s dead-beat, the advan- 
 tages of which are that, being so simple and made on such 
 true principles, it is not easily deranged, and in the unlikely 
 event of its becoming so, a man of ordinary capacity can rectify 
 
( 118 ) 
 
 it, which is not the case with complicated gravity escapements.. 
 This is an important consideration for clocks in remote places, 
 especially in the present instance, Lucknow being 678 miles 
 ‘ up country.’ 
 
 “ The pendulum is 14 feet long, and has a bob of 3 cwt. It 
 is compensated with zinc and iron tubes to counteract the 
 variations of temperature. 
 
 “ The rate of the new clock, which has been thoroughly 
 tested in the factory, is reported to be a losing one of two' 
 seconds per week, so that it will give the standard time for the 
 city and district. 
 
 “ Time is shown on four dials, each 13 feet in. diameter, at an 
 elevation of 120 feet. Each dial consists of twelve openings in 
 the brickwork 2 feet in diameter, glazed with white opal glass 
 on which the numerals are marked in black enamel. The 
 centre circle is also of the same material, and measures 5 feet 9 
 inches in diameter. The hands are of copper, and counterpoised 
 on inside of towei\ The minute hand is 6« feet, and the hour 
 hand 4 feet 6 inches long. 
 
 “As it is impossible, owing to the large surface of brick- 
 work which divides the circles, to illuminate the dials from be- 
 hind, a special method has been devised for the purpose. On 
 the bell-chamber floor above the clock-room are eight copper 
 lanterns, two for each dial, having plate-glass fronts and silver- 
 plated holophotal reflectors. From these reflectors a powerful 
 stream of light is thrown upon an exterior reflector placed at 
 such an angle as will project the light on the centre of the dial. 
 The outside reflectors are movable, all four being extended, or 
 withdrawn, at the same time, by an arrangement of wheels and: 
 cogs worked by the attendant. 
 
 “ This system of lighting, which has been thoroughly tested 
 before adoption, is the best under the somewhat difficult condi- 
 tions in which the clock has to be illuminated, and its advan- 
 tages are that the lanterns being within the building, they can 
 be of larger size than if suspended on the outside, whilst the 
 light being better protected from wind and rain, will be steadier 
 and more effective. 
 
 “ The striking part is made with all recent improvements^ 
 the hammer being raised by the great wheel, by which means a 
 heavier blow and more sound are obtained than from the corres- 
 ponding mechanism of the old construction. The system used, 
 is the rack repeating work, which is the easiest in its action,, 
 safest in its lockings and the most modern ; whereas the old. 
 
< 119 ) 
 
 •style of locking plate, or count wheel, was unreliable, being apt 
 to run past its lockings and strike the wrong hours. The clock 
 will chime the Cambridge quarters, the beauty of which is 
 universally acknowledged, being attributed to no less a musi- 
 cian than Handel. 
 
 “ Immediately above the dials is the bell-chamber, where, 
 upon a teak frame, the bells are so mounted as to produce the 
 greatest volume of sound. These five bells have been specially 
 cast for this clock, are of the finest bell-metal, and their tones 
 •are extremely clear and musical. The hammers are mounted 
 in frames and fitted with steel counter-springs to prevent 
 ■“ chattering.’ 
 
 “ The following are the weights and notes of the bells : — 
 
 
 
 weight. 
 
 Note. 
 
 
 Cwt. 
 
 qr. 
 
 lb. 
 
 
 Hour bell 
 
 ... 20 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 Eh 
 
 Fourth quarter 
 
 ... 8 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 Bb 
 
 Third „ 
 
 ... 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 E 
 
 Second „ 
 
 ... 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 F 
 
 First „ 
 
 ... 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 G 
 
 This is by far the largest clock in India.” 
 
 (Reprinted from “ Engineering ,” 28 th August, 18S5). 
 
 26 —THE HUSAINABAD TANK- 
 
 Along with the Husainabad Imambara, Mahomed Ali Shah 
 built this magnificent pucca tank which is contiguous to the 
 Clock Tower. The tank is well stocked with fish and is said 
 to be connected with the river by an under-ground passage. 
 
 27 -THE SAT KHUNDA- 
 
 West of the Husainabad Tank might be seen an unfinished 
 structure called the Sat Khunda, or seven-storied tower, having 
 been originally designed as such. It was commenced simulta- 
 neously with the Husainabad Imambara, by Mahomed Ali Shah, 
 as an observatory, from whence he might survey the extent and 
 magnificence of his palatial domain, but the tower only reach- 
 ed its fourth story when the King died and the work was 
 stopped. 
 
 28.-DOWLUT KHANA. 
 
 Proceeding westward from the Roumie Darwaza, we have, 
 on our right, the Dowlut Khana, or old palace of Nawab Asuf- 
 
( 120 ) 
 
 ud-daulah, which is north of the Clock Tower, and to which you 
 gain access through the gateway on the right of the Baradurie 
 facing the tank. Under this name (Dowlut Khana*) is includ- 
 ed a number of large houses, irregularly placed, which formed 
 the residence of Asuf-ud-daulah and his Court when he trans- 
 ferred the seat of Government from Fyzabad to Lucknow. The 
 principal house, the Asfee Kothie, was named after him. Sa’adat 
 Ali Khan, his successor, however, relinquished this place for the 
 Furhat Buksh. The Dowlut Khana is now occupied by a 
 wealthy Nawab, who is believed to be in some way connected 
 with the Royal family of Oudh. 
 
 The Baradurie facing the tank was erected by Mahomed 
 Ali Shah, and has recently been repaired and improved at a 
 great cost. This building is now used as a place of conference 
 for the native nobility and also as a jncture gallery, or reposi- 
 tory for the portraits of all the kings of Oudh, which were for- 
 merly kept in one of the side rooms of the Husainabad Imanr- 
 bara. 
 
 29.— THE HUSAINABAD IMAMBARA. 
 
 The Husainabad Imambara is the only architectural work 
 completed by Mahomed Ali Shah, the third King of Oudh ; 
 and though inferior in grandeur to some of the works of his 
 successors, it is the rival of many of them in beauty of 
 detail. It contains the tomb of this monarch and his mother. 
 The garden, which occupies the quadrangle, is somewhat dis- 
 figured by being crowded with a bad model of the Taj of 
 Agra on the west, ( in which is buried the King’s daughter) 
 and, on the east, there is a building of similar dimensions. 
 The Husainabad presents a very grand appearance when 
 illuminated, and, in the time of the native rulers, it formed 
 the chief attraction during the Mohurrum. 
 
 It was munificently endowed by Mahomed Ali Shah who 
 left a very large sum to keep up the splendour of the Imambara, 
 which is grandly illuminated on the anniversary of the King’s 
 death and for several nights during the Mohurrum festival. 
 One night is specially set apart for European visitors, the 
 same as at the Shah Nujuf and the Great Imambara. 
 
 30— JUMMA MUSJSD. 
 
 Jumma Musjid is so called from its being chiefly used on 
 Jumma (Friday) as the place of worship by tire Mohamedans. 
 This niosque lies due west of the Husainabad Imambara and 
 can easily be identified from the two minarets and three cupolas 
 
 * Dowlut Khana literally means the residence of a superior, or great man. 
 
( 121 ) 
 
 constructed thereon. It was commenced by Mahomed Ali 
 Shah and intended to excel, in grandeur, the mosque of Asuf- 
 ud-daulah in the Muchee Bhawun, but the King did not live 
 to complete it. Subsequently the work was resumed and com- 
 pleted by Begum Mulka Jehan, a surviving member of the 
 Royal family, who is now dead. 
 
 The edifice stands on an elevated basement with an open 
 platform in front, fitted with lavatories for the use of the wor- 
 shippers. The walls are beautifully ornamented, and the arches 
 colored in stucco. 
 
 31 -MOOSA BAGH. 
 
 Far beyond the Husainabad, in a northerly direction, is the 
 Moosa Bagh, which was laid out as a garden by Asuf-ud- 
 daulah, but the house was built by Sa’adat Ali Khan, who 
 made it his favorite country residence. In his reign wild 
 beast fights used to take place there on the opposite bank of the 
 Goomtee. The building is in the English style, and is said to 
 have been designed and constructed by General Martin. This 
 was the last position held, in force, by the l’ebels in the city, and 
 was captured by General Outram on the 19th March 1858. The 
 place is now in ruins. 
 
 32.-BAD8HA BAGH. 
 
 The road over Bruce’s Bridge, east of the Chutter Munzil, 
 leads into the Badsha Bagh, which was a Royal Garden laid out 
 by Nasir-ud-din Haidar. In the centre of this walled enclosure 
 is a substantial stone edifice, having an open arcaded hall, well 
 adapted for festive gatherings (such as picnics, &c.) allowed to 
 be held here by the kind permission of His Highness, the 
 Maharaja of Kapur thala, to whom the property now belongs. 
 On the left of the garden, and within the enclosure, is a large 
 building which was sacred to the ladies of the king’s harem ; and 
 it is here that Raja Kunwar Harnam Singh, Ahluwalia. C. I. E., 
 Manager of the Kapurthala Estates in Oudh, and President and 
 Secretary British Indian Association, resides during his visits 
 to Lucknow. The garden now partakes more of the nature of 
 an orchard, but it is not altogether destitute of flowers. 
 
 The annual distribution of prizes to children of the Sunday 
 Schools are generally held here during Christmas week. On 
 such occasions the garden presents a very animated scene. 
 The prizes are generally distributed towards the close of the 
 day’s entertainment, which consists of out-door games by the 
 children, for whom refreshments are abundantly provided. 
 
( 122 ) 
 
 33.-MOTEE MAHAL. 
 
 The Motee Mahal, or Pearl Palace, so named after a favor- 
 ite Begum of the King, is situated on the right bank of the 
 Goomtee, a little above the Shah Nujuf. It includes three 
 separately named and distinct buildings now the property of 
 the Maharani of Bulrampur. The Motee Mahal, properly so 
 called, was built by Sa’adat Ali Khan (1798-1814) and forms 
 the northern part of the enclosure, which contains the Mobaruk 
 Munzil and Shah Munzil, or royal hall, built along the river face 
 by Ghazi-ud-din Haidar. It was the prettiest building of the 
 kind at Lucknow. 
 
 The Shah Munzil was the scene of the celebrated wild 
 beast fights of the smaller animals; and the combats between 
 tigers, &c., was also held within the enclosure of this building-. 
 But the encouuter between the elephant and rhinoceros, which 
 required to be viewed at a safe distance, took place across the 
 river on the ground in front of the Hazree Bagh, the building 
 now occupied by the Oudh Ice Company, the King and his 
 court watching it from the verandah of the Shah Munzil. 
 
 It was in the court-yard of the Motee Mahal that Doctor 
 Bartram and Brigadier Cooper, of the Artillery, were killed on 
 the 26th of September, and it was here that Colonel Campbell, 
 of H. M.’s 90th, was mortally wounded. This was the advanced 
 position taken by Sir Colin Campbell’s relieving army ; and it 
 was in this place that the rear guard and heavy guns and 
 wounded men of General Havelock’s force halted on the night 
 of the 25th September 1857 ( vide page 66). 
 
 34-KHURSHAED MUNZIL 
 
 The Khurshaed Munzil,* or Happy Palace, was named after 
 Khurshaed Zadi, the wife of Nawab Sa’adat Ali Khan, who 
 began the construction of the edifice, which was completed by 
 his son Ghazi-ud-din Haidar. The Khurshaed Munzil is built 
 in the form of a castle. It is surrounded by a moat 12 feet 
 broad, over which there was formerly a drawbridge, but this has 
 since been replaced by a masonry bridge (or bridges, since there 
 are now four entrances), by which access is gained to the buil- 
 ding. It was not devoted to any particular purpose during 
 the time of the kings of Oudh, but, after the annexation, it 
 was used as the Mess house of the officers of the 82nd Regi- 
 ment. 
 
 This handsome and commodious double-storied building 
 is now the property of the Governors of the Lucknow Martiniere 
 
 * Struck by lightning on evening of 12th March 1891, without injury to 
 life or property. 
 
( 123 ) 
 
 to whom it was made ovei’, on 27th November 1876, as a free 
 gift from Government, for the use of the Martiniere Girls’ High 
 School. Extensive additions and improvements have been 
 made to the building and it is now admirably suited to the 
 requirements of a Boarding School by the expenditure thereon 
 of more than sixty thousand rupees from the Martiniere 
 '‘Female Education Fund/’’ The situation is one of the heal- 
 thiest in Lucknow, and the School grounds are extensive, and 
 give ample scope for exercise and recreation to the pupils. The 
 instruction is in accordance with the new Code for tbe educa- 
 tion of European children in India ; and pupils are prepared 
 for the Government High, or Final Standard Examination. 
 
 35. TARAWAUE KQTHiE. 
 
 The Tarawalie Kothie, or observatory (now occupied by 
 the Bank of Bengal) was built in the reign of Nasir-ud-din 
 Haidar, under the supervision of Colonel Wilcox, Astronomer 
 Royal to the King, who had it fitted with the necessary astrono- 
 mical instruments. 
 
 The Colonel died in 184*7, and Wajid Ali Shah dismissed 
 the establishment. The instruments were put by, but they 
 were all destroyed in the mutiny. The Fyzabad Molvie, 
 Ahmed-ul-lah Shah, better known as Dunka Shah, from his 
 always having a drum beaten before him when he went out, 
 made this place his head-quarters during the rebellion ; and the 
 rebel leaders held their meetings here (see page 73, para. 97). 
 
 36.— SHAH MUJUF, 
 
 The Shah Nujuf, or Nujuf Ashraf, is situated on the right 
 bank of the Goomtee close to the Horticultural gardens. It was 
 built by Ghazi-ud-din Haidar, the first king of Oudh, as a 
 Mausoleum, and contains the remains of this King, his wife, and 
 other members of the royal family. It derives its name 
 “Nujuf” from the hill on which the tomb of Ali, the son-in-law 
 of Mahomed, is built, of which this tomb is a copy. It has 
 been largely endowed by the King for the maintenance of an 
 establishment to look after it, and to defray the expenses of the 
 illumination, which takes place there twice a year, once during 
 the Mohurrum festival, and again on the anniversary of the 
 King’s death, a day being set apart, during the Mohurrum 
 specially, for European visitiors, who are admitted to the building 
 to see the illumination up to mid-night, after which the native 
 public are allowed access to the place (see page 73, para. 95.) 
 
 37.— KUDU M RUSOOL. 
 
 The Kudum Rusool, or “ The Prophet’s foot print,” Avas a 
 
( 124 ) 
 
 Mohamedan place of worship built in the time of Nasir-ud-din 
 Haidar (1827-1837) on an artificial mound of earth to the east 
 of the Shah Nujuf. It contained a stone bearing the impress 
 of a foot, supposed to be that of the Prophet, which was brought 
 from Arabia, by a pilgrim, as a sacred relic. During the mutiny 
 this stone was carried off and has not since been recovered. It 
 is no longer a place of veneration and is fast falling into decay 
 (see page 15, para. 11). 
 
 38 -SECUNDER BAGH 
 
 The Secunder Bagh is a quadrangular enclosure (it is about 
 150 yards square), with turrets at the angles, and originally con- 
 tained a garden, prettily laid out with a summer house in the 
 centre, which is still standing. It was built by King Wajid Ali 
 Shah (1847 — 1856) who bestowed it on one of his wives, 
 Secunder Mahal, from whom it derives its name. Intrinsically 
 there is nothing now in the jfiace deserving of notice ; its fame 
 arises from the tremendous retribution that here overtook the 
 rebel sepoys at the final relief of Lucknow by Sir Colin 
 Campbell (see page 72, paras. 93 and 94). 
 
 39 -LAWRENCE TERRACE 
 
 Lawrence Terrace, also known as Chauper Stables, is so 
 called from the four arms of a cross in which form the block was 
 originally built. This building was erected by Sa’adat Ali Khan, 
 (1798 — 1814) and in it were kept the choicest of the King’s horses, 
 but, after the annexation, it was converted into barracks for the 
 32nd Regiment (see p. 14, para. 10). The arms east and west were 
 demolished after the mutiny, and those now existing were 
 converted into apartments and let out at moderate rent. The 
 south end rooms are occupied by the Union Club, which is 
 principally supported by members of the Uncovenanted Service. 
 This place was captured by Sir Colin Campbell on the 16th 
 November 1857. 
 
 40-CHOUK 
 
 The Chouk was built in Asuf-ud-daulah’s time, but, of the 
 two gates at each end of it, the southern one is said to belong 
 to an earlier date. It is called the Akbari Darwaza and 
 was, probably, built by one of the Subadars of Oudh, who 
 named it after Akbar, the founder of this Subah. 
 
 41 -KAZMINE AND DURGAH OF HUZRAT ABBAS 
 
 Proceeding westward from the Chouk we come to two sin- 
 gular Durgahs, or Mohamedan shrines, one the Kazmine, built 
 by Shurf-ud-daulah and said to be a copy of the tomb of the 
 two Imams, Moosa Kazim and Raza Kazim, of Khorasan; and 
 the other built by Dian-ud-daulah on the model of the tomb of 
 
( 125 ) 
 
 the Imam Hussain at Karbala. But except when these places 
 are illuminated during the Mohurrum festival, there is nothing 
 to repay a visit. 
 
 The Durgah of Huzrat Abbas, which is also in the city, 
 is another place of sanctity and resort, wherein the banner of 
 Abbas, a relative of Ali, who was killed in the battle of Karbala, 
 is deposited. It was here that Nawab Sa’adat Ali Khan is 
 said to have received a sudden awakening which converged him 
 from a wild and vicious youth to the sober, practical statesman 
 he became. 
 
 42 -ALUM SAGH 
 
 Is situated on the Cawnpore road about two miles south- 
 west of the Railway station. The buildiug in the centre of the 
 garden was constructed by one of the Begums of Wajid Ali 
 Shah, the ex-King of Oudh. It was captured by General 
 Havelock on the 25th September 1857, and the wounded and 
 sick, with spare stores, were left here on the General’s advance 
 to the relief of the Residency (see page 68, para. 86). General 
 Havelock is buried within the enclosure, on the north side of the 
 building, which is, at the present time, in a state of disrepair. 
 
 It was on the top of this building that a semaphore was 
 erected, by means of which the Commander-in-Chief communi- 
 cated with General Outram in the Residency (see page 71, 
 para. 91). An obelisk marks the spot where lie the mortal 
 remains of Sir Henry Havelock. 
 
 “ Here in this park his sacred ashes lie, 
 
 No more a sweet and pleasant sylvan glade, 
 
 But now a waste of weeds and filthy wreck 
 Where starveling cattle browse a scanty blade, 
 
 Where foul and fetid odors taint the air, 
 
 Here on his battle ground he lies forgot. 
 
 A weeping widow, not his country, raised 
 The simple monument that marks the spot. ” 
 
 Joseph B. S. Boyle, 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE RESIDENCY. 
 
 The Residency has been immortalised by the poet besides 
 the historian, both of whom are lavish in their praises at the 
 valor displayed by the defenders, a small band of heroes who 
 prevented the place from falling into the hands of the rebels 
 by the resolute courage with which they defended it against 
 every assault of the enemy by whom they were so greatly 
 harassed, and, at times, most sorely pressed. 
 
 This was specially so during the “ Grand Attack ” when 
 the foe attempted to take the place by storm. Having assem- 
 bled in overwhelming numbers, they simultaneously began the 
 attack on all sides of the intrenched position, with a great 
 show of determination, but the garrison, nothing daunted at 
 this, made a most desperate resistance which saved it from 
 a possible catastrophe. The enemy, foiled in the attempt to 
 take the position by a coup-de-main, sullenly withdrew to 
 the intense relief of the exhausted garrison, who fought with 
 the courage of despair, and whose energies were taxed to the 
 utmost on this occasion. 
 
 This attack was evidently precipitated by the rebels hearing 
 of the advance of the first relieving force under the late lament- 
 ed General Havelock, who, with his brave troops, subsequently 
 formed a junction with the beleaguered garrison in the 
 Residency, where they, themselves, were afterwards besieged. 
 But by their advent the position was saved and the prestige of 
 the British Arms preserved, though at a very great sacrifice. 
 
 The heroic .defence of the Residency during the prolonged 
 investment of the place, by the rebels, forms an episode in 
 Indian History as being connected with the memorable sepoy 
 rebellion of 1857-58. It, therefore, possesses a peculiar interest 
 to tourists and others who are attracted thither from all parts 
 of the globe ; and persons of every nationality may be seen 
 walking through the extensive grounds of the place in contem- 
 plation of the ruins around where a death-like stillness pervades. 
 
 On entering the Residency the mind of the visitor is filled 
 with strange emotions, and this feeling is intensified when 
 standing beneath the battered walls — silent witnesses of the 
 fierce conflict that raged there as already narrated. 
 
 Grateful at the deliverance of the beleaguered garrison 
 from their perilous position, in which the finger of God is ma- 
 nifest, and proud of the victory achieved by the British, which 
 was a triumph of Christianity over heathenism, the visit is 
 
( 128 ) 
 
 sorrowfully brought to a close at the thought of the illustrious 
 dead who sank to rest within its sacred precincts; of brave fathers 
 and sons ; of heroic women and dear children who found an 
 early grave amidst the ruined grandeur where they fell, and over 
 which they shed a holy radiance. 
 
 Many will be affected at reflecting on the sufferings, 
 both in mind and body, which' they endured before their dis- 
 solution, but the Christian will find comfort in the knowledge 
 that death to them meant eternal life, and that their spirits 
 have fled beyond the turmoil of war to that blest abode above, 
 to which they were translated by blessed Faith and Hope in 
 the Redeemer. 
 
 THE INQUIRY. 
 
 “ 1 asked the murmuring winds, 
 
 If they could waft me where 
 The heart no more could grieve, 
 
 Or sorrow shed a tear, 
 
 Free from the cares of life, 
 
 Where man might cease to mourn, 
 
 And rest from toil and strife : 
 
 The loud winds coldly whisper’d drear and low, 
 
 Sighing with pity as they responded, “ No. — ” 
 
 I asked the mighty deep, 
 
 Whose billows round me rose, 
 
 If sad and suffering man 
 Could find some sweet repose — 
 
 Some blest isle far away, 
 
 Where friendship cannot die, 
 
 Where love unsullied reigns, 
 
 Bright as its native sky : 
 
 The proud waves shrank ; but with tumultuous flow, 
 
 Repeated, as the winds, in sternness “ No. — ” 
 
 Thou mildly beaming moon, 
 
 That smil’st with holy face, 
 
 Hast thou in all thy rounds 
 Ere seen some happy place : 
 
 In night’s serenest hours, 
 
 Hast thou beheld some spot 
 Where man might cease to sigh, 
 
 And change his chequer’d lot ? 
 
 ’Mid cloudy tears, the moon withdrew in woe, 
 
 And hid her beams as she responded “ No — ” 
 
 I asked of Faith and Hope, 
 
 If they could tell of bliss ; 
 
 Or lead to sacred scenes 
 Where perfect pleasure is : 
 
 Untouched by sin and death, 
 
 Some hallowed spot of peace, 
 
 Where grief might find a balm, 
 
 And weariness release ; 
 
 Blest Faith and Hope, from God divinely given, 
 
 Plumed their bright wings, and echoed, “ Yes, ” in Heaven. 
 
PART V. 
 
 GUIDE TO THE RESIDENCY.* 
 
 ( See wodejf in the JAuseum hy the I^evd. C X. JAoore, former 
 Chaplain of Lucknow.) 
 
 A.— RESIDENCY. 
 
 This was originally an imposing edifice, along the west side 
 of which extended a wide and lofty colonnaded verandah. The 
 main entrance was, on the east side, under a handsome portico, 
 which, at the beginning of the siege, was barricaded with boxes 
 filled with earth, but the building was ill-adapted for purposes 
 of defence, as it contained numberless lofty windows which 
 could not be effectually barricaded, and the roof was only pro- 
 tected by an open balustrade. On the turret to the left, as 
 you enter, was erected a semaphore for telegraphic communi- 
 cation with Muchee Bhawun Fort, and subsequently with the 
 Commauder-in-Chief at Alum Bagh. 
 
 In the open space between the water-gate and Hospital, 
 the line of defence (indicated by the dotted lines on the map) 
 ran along the irregular ridge of the high level, which was 
 protected by a ditch and low bank of earth made breast-high 
 by the addition of sand-bags. These served as a protection to 
 our men, who were enabled to fire, with comparative safety, 
 through the interstices. Within this space three guns were 
 placed, vis., a 9-pounder, an 18-pounder, and a 24-pound howit- 
 zer, at the back of which, in the open space in front of the Resi- 
 dency, were planted two 8-inch mortars, pointing in the 
 direction of the city. 
 
 The Residency grounds had been most tastefully laid out 
 in parterres and contained the choicest flowers and shrubs, 
 but in a short time one could hardly recognize the place which 
 was suddenly transformed into an arsenal, piles of shot and 
 shell having taken the place of flowers and shrubs which were 
 everywhere trodden down, and of which there was soon not a 
 vestige left. 
 
 The ground floor of the Residency was occupied by sol- 
 diers of H. M.’s 32nd Regiment, under the command of Captain 
 
 * A nominal list of all tlie European members of the original garrison is 
 given at end of book. 
 
 t A room in the Residency, lately renovated, contains a model shewing 
 the defences ; and it is contemplated to send one to the British Museum in 
 London. It is constructed on a scale of 20 superficial feet to the inch, and, in 
 perpendicular measurement, the scale is 5 feet (for ground only) to the inch. 
 
 Etchings of the Residency are to be had of Messrs. Peake, Allen and Co., 
 Lucknow, at Rs. 3 per set of 6 views. 
 
( 130 ) 
 
 Lowe, of the same corps ; the rest of the building was complete- 
 ly filled by officers’ ladies and children. On the south were 
 excellent tykhanas, or subterranean rooms, in which the women 
 and children of the 32nd Regiment were located. In the upper 
 room, on the south, above the tykhanas, Miss Palmer, the 
 daughter of Colonel Palmer, 48th N. I., was wounded in the 
 leg, on 1st July, by a round shot, which caused her death. 
 On the second story, at the east angle of the main building, 
 on the following day, Sir Henry Lawrence was mortally wound- 
 ed, and died on the 4th, in Hr. Fayrer’s house. No sooner had 
 the siege commenced, then the exposed position of the Residency 
 (in front of which Treasure to the amount of twenty-three lacs 
 of rupees was buried) began to be severely felt, and the ladies 
 and children abandoned the upper stories. The Mess of the 32nd 
 kept possession of a centre room, on the first floor, until several 
 casualties occurred, when they, too, were obliged to evacuate. 
 
 About the 8th August a 24-pound shot entered the 
 centre room of the building and wounded Ensign Studdy, of 
 the 32nd, in the arm, from the effects of which he died; and, on 
 the 11th of the same month, a gust of wind struck the north- 
 east wing, part of which fell, burying six men of the same corps. 
 On the 24th August, the entire length of the verandah along 
 two stories on the west side fell, and buried seven of the 32nd 
 men. On this date Mr. Ramsay, Assistant in charge of the 
 telegraph, was shot, and died instantly. The death rate, for 
 many days, averaged 20. By the end of July 170 casualties 
 had occurred in the 32nd only. 
 
 On the arrival of Sir Colin Campbell’s army on the 17th No- 
 vember, orders were received to prepare for leaving. The women, 
 children, and the sick were ordered to the Dilkusha encamp- 
 ment, but the men were obliged to stay behind for several days 
 to guard the various posts. Only a certain amount of 
 baggage was allowed to each person, and many valuable things 
 were left behind. Such a scene as the Residency then 
 presented was really sad to behold. Women’s apparel, child- 
 ren’s clothes, rich dresses, men’s clothes, and all kinds of cook- 
 ing utensils and plated ware, bedding, &c., were left behind. 
 The guns were removed from most of the batteries, and other 
 guns, formerly the property of the King of Oudh, were burst. 
 The ordnance stores and treasure, and State prisoners, were 
 removed at the same time. Many delicate ladies had to walk 
 six miles, over very rough ground, exposed at one place 
 (between the Motee Mahal and Shah Nujuf) to the fire of 
 the enemy. By a Genei'al Order, dated 23rd November, 
 the Commander-in-Chief describes this movement of retreat, by 
 
( 131 ) 
 
 which the final rescue of the garrison was effected, as a model 
 of discipline and exactness. The enemy was completely deceived, 
 the force retiring by a narrow, tortuous lane (the only line of 
 retreat open in the face of over 50,000 enemies) without moles- 
 tation. 
 
 In such a way was the evacuation of the Residency of 
 Lucknow effected, after enduring a close siege of 87 days, 
 during which the enemy were always within pistol-shot ; a 
 further period of 60 davs elapsed after the arrival of Generals 
 Havelock and Outram, when the enemy were driven back on two 
 sides of the position. In all 117 days of siege without parallel 
 in history. (See page 33, para. 51). 
 
 B--BANQUETING hall. 
 
 (General Hospital.) 
 
 From the commencement this was converted into an 
 hospital. It was two-storied, with very large and lofty 
 rooms on the upper story ; it stands on the same level with 
 the Residency, and, having numerous large doors and windows, 
 suffered much from the enemy’s bullets and shot ; the openings 
 on the exposed sides (east and south) were closed, and protected 
 with tents and other materials. 
 
 On the 8th July the Reverend Mr. Pulehampton was 
 severely wounded, in one of the rooms, by a rifle ball fired, from 
 Johannes’ house, by “ Bob the Nailer,” a nickname for the 
 African eunuch, who shot many a man in the early days of the 
 siege, and who was stopped in his career by a mine begun 
 from the Martiniere post, and, passing under Johannes’ house, 
 blew up the latter, thus relieving the garrison of a most deadly 
 fire from which we had suffered. 
 
 The north-east line of defence, from the hospital to the 
 Redan, was garrisoned by the 71st and 48th Native Infantries, 
 under command of Captain Strangways and Colonel Palmer, 
 respectively. For a description of the scenes of suffering which 
 occurred in this building, and the heroism of many delicately 
 nurtured ladies in attending to the wounded and dying, we 
 must refer the reader to the book entitled “ A Lady’s Diary of 
 the siege of Lucknow.” 
 
 During the siege the Rev. Father Bernard, R. C. Chaplain, 
 occupied the staircase in the east corner of the Hospital. 
 
( 132 ) 
 
 C— THE TREASURY and GATEWAY. 
 
 Both these posts were garrisoned by the 13th N.I., under the 
 command of Lt. Aitken. The treasury is situated on the right 
 at the entrance into the Residency compound. The long room 
 in the centre of the building served as a laboratory for making 
 Enfield cartridges, which Major North, of the relieving force, 
 made from a mould belonging to Lt. Sewell, and a second was 
 found in the garrison. But for this the relieving force would 
 have been virtually disarmed, as far as the Enfield was concerned, 
 and would have had to depend on the miserable Brown Bess 
 which was the weapon used by the men of the 32ud Regiment 
 during the siege. 
 
 As the gateway of the Residency is still standing it need 
 not, therefore, be described. The gates were in good order in 
 July 1857 ; during the siege they were banked up from the 
 inside with earth. The road leading from the Residency, through 
 the gateway, to the public highway, was, throughout, a steep 
 descent. Three field-pieces (two 9-pounders and a 24-pound 
 howitzer) were put in position on this road, and completely com- 
 manded the ascent from the gateway. On the 2nd July the enemy 
 made an attack on the position, but was repulsed ; Lieutenant 
 Graham received a bayonet-wound in the groin from one of the 
 assailants, who was bold enough to advance to the very walls. 
 
 On the 20th August an attempt was made to destroy 
 the gates by fire, but the flames were extinguished without 
 causing injury ( Vide page 52, para. 66). The enemy commenced 
 a mine against this position from the palaces, only 20 paces away 
 from the gateway, compelling Lieutenant Aitken tocommence a 
 countermine, but the enemy’s mine was destroyed by a heavy fall 
 of rain. The position of Aitken’s gun rendered the Clock Tower 
 untenable by the enemy. A mosque close to it, which 
 afforded shelter to two of the enemy’s guns, was desrtroyed by 
 Aitken. A galling musketry fire from the Naubat Khana made 
 the south-east corner of this position almost untenable, and far 
 from comfortable. 
 
 On the 25th September, Generals Outram and Havelock 
 entered through the embrasure of Aitken’s battery ( Vide 
 page 64, para. 82). On the afternoon of the 27th a sortie was 
 made on the buildings, which afterwards formed part of 
 Lockhart’s post (78th Highlanders), directed against a battery 
 of the enemy known as Phillips’ garden battery (opposite to our 
 south-east angle), with the object of capturing their guns. In 
 consequence, however, of the paucity of men sent not exceeding 
 120, the party were unable to accomplish their object, and 
 were obliged to return after spiking two guns. 
 
( 133 ) 
 
 The guard-house has since been demolished. It was built 
 in a crescent shape outside the gate, and, not being within the 
 line of defences, afforded shelter to the enemy in their attacks 
 on Aitken’s, Fayrer’s, and the Financial posts. On the 28th 
 September, Lieutenant Alexander, one of the few surviving 
 artillery officers, while walking on the road outside the Bailey 
 Guard gate, was killed by a round shot. 
 
 D-— Dk. FAYRER’S HOUSE 
 
 Is described as a very extensive lower-roomed building, 
 with a flat roof, protected by sand-bags all round, behind which 
 the inmates were enabled to keep up a fire upon the enemy. 
 There was also a large tykhana beneath, which served as a 
 shelter for the ladies. 
 
 This post was defended by a party of sepoy pensioners, 
 under the command of Captain Weston, Superintendent of 
 the Military Police. It was commanded by the Clock 
 Tower, and was much exposed to the enemy’s fire. A 9-pounder 
 loaded with grape, was placed in front of the building, in a north- 
 easterly direction, to command the Bailey Guard gate. 
 
 It was here that Sir Henry Lawrence breathed his last, on 
 4th Julj r , after removal from the Residency. Here also Sir 
 James Outram, with his staff, fixed their head-quarters on the 
 arrival of Havelock’s relieving force. 
 
 E. — SAUNDERS, (FINANCIAL POST). 
 
 The road ran below this garrison which was a large and 
 extensive building of two stories, on high ground, being separat- 
 ed, from Dr. Fayrer’s house, by a lane, across which was erected 
 a barricade. There were two verandahs to the house which 
 was barricaded with furniture and boxes. It communicated 
 with the Residency through the Post Office (being commanded 
 by two 18-pounders and a 9-pounder at the latter place) and 
 was garrisoned by a party of the 32nd Regiment and uncove- 
 nauted civilians under command of Captain Saunders, 41st 
 Native Infantry. 
 
 It is described as a most uncomfortable position, both 
 to hold and approach ; for the only way of reaching it was 
 by sliding down a steep and slippery descent in the rear of 
 the building, which descent was completely exposed to the 
 musketry fire of the enemy. It was still more dangerous 
 to leave the position, as the noise made by the falling stones, 
 
( 134 ) 
 
 displaced by the departing soldier as he nimbly scrambled 
 up the ascent, attracted the attention of the insurgents, 
 which brought on him a sharp fire. 
 
 This was a most important post, and was one of the two 
 great objects of the enemy’s fourth grand attack on the 5th 
 September. Between the 1st and 5th they ran three mines in 
 succession against it, but were foiled in each attempt. During 
 the attack the enemy rushed up to the barricade that ran along 
 the front of the verandah, but were driven back by hand- 
 grenades, and by the flanking fire from the Post Office. The 
 number of miues that were blown up in front of the Financial 
 Garrison had so broken up the ground as to render this position 
 quite impervious to further attacks of this kind by the time of 
 the first relief. 
 
 F. -SAGO’S HOUSE. 
 
 This is described as a small lower-roomed house (the 
 property of Mrs. Sago, a school-mistress) separated by a wall 
 from the Financial out-post. The enclosing wall and compound 
 were abandoned, and the defence confined to the building it- 
 self ; although higher than the road, yet it stood low and was 
 much exposed. This position was commanded by the two 18- 
 pounders and a 9-pounder at the Post Office, and was held until 
 ruined on the 14th August. It was garrisoned by a party of 
 the 32nd Regiment under command of Lieutenant Clery of the 
 same corps. 
 
 On 10th August the eneni} 7 sprang a mine against this 
 post, which fortunately only brought down a few out-houses, 
 and “ two European soldiers who had stood sentinel at 
 one of the out-house picquets were blown into the air, but 
 both escaped with their lives. One, who fell within the com- 
 pound, was slightly bruised, and the other was thrown into 
 the middle of the road which separated us from the enemy. 
 He no sooner found himself unhurt, than he got upon his 
 legs, jumped over our wall and made his escape in perfect 
 safety, notwithstanding the shower of bullets that whistled 
 past his ears.” 
 
 This was one of the principal points of attack on this date. 
 It was begun by the springing of an enemy’s mine there, which 
 did no practical harm ; and the miuing was then continued on 
 both sides for three days, till the enemy were blown in and 
 defeated. Finally, a gallery of the enemy’s fell in from the 
 
( 135 ) 
 
 heaviness of the rain on the 29th August, and the garrison, 
 early in the following month, completed the needful mines to 
 foil any other such attempts that might be made there. 
 
 GgS-OERMONS, (JUDICIAL POST). 
 
 This post consisted of an extensive upper-roomed house 
 between Anderson’s and the Post Office, aud was a most 
 important position. It was barricaded on all sides with fur- 
 niture, &c., and was much exposed to the enemy’s fire 
 from the east, also from the turret on Johannes’ house on 
 the west ; an earthwork and a wall of fascines protected it on 
 the road side. It was garrisoned by uncovenanted civilians (whose 
 families also found shelter here) and the Sikhs of the 13th 
 Is. I., commanded by Captain Germon, of the same regiment. 
 
 This post is described as having been almost battered out of 
 the perpendicular, and the walls were so crumbled away, and 
 eaten into by the incessant rain of bullets, that it is hardly too 
 much to say that it was breached by musketry. The 
 enemy’s position was just across the road, and they as- 
 saulted frequently with great determination. More hand-to- 
 hand conflicts took place here than in any other post in the 
 defences. The enemy commenced an elaborate mine for the 
 destruction of this building, but a countermine was sunk, from 
 the well still existing, which resulted m the destruction of 
 about 20 of the rebels. 
 
 H-— POST OFFICE. 
 
 This important position was the head-quarters of the Engi- 
 neers and Artillery. It commanded the Hawalat, Jail, and 
 mosque to the right, also Clock Tower and out-offices of the 
 Tehree Kothi to the left, besides protecting the Financial 
 out-post and Sago’s garrison below. It was defended by a party 
 of the 32nd Regiment, commanded by Captain McCabe of the 
 same corps, who was killed on the 29th of September. Mrs. 
 Kavanagh had the calf of her leg shot away at this post, but 
 survived. Its defence consisted of two 18 pounders and a 
 9-pounder, pointing in different directions ; also two mortars 
 playing on the Cawnpore road. 
 
 There was a workshop attached to it for the manufacture 
 of tools and preparation of shells and fuses during the first siege. 
 The wall bounding the south side communicated by breaches with 
 the Jail, Native Hospital, Martiniere post and Cawnpore Battery, 
 as well as the Judicial and Anderson's garrisons. Major Anderson, 
 
( 136 ) 
 
 the Chief Engineer, whose head-quarters were at this place, 
 and from whence he directed all engineering operations, died 
 here of dysentery on the 11th August 1857. 
 
 |. — ANDERSON’S POST. 
 
 This building, situated on the Cawnpore road, was 
 two-storied, on high ground, and formed the south-east angle 
 of our position. It was defended by a party of the 32nd Regi- 
 ment and uncovenanted civilians, under the commaud of Captain 
 Anderson, 25th N. I., Assisstant Commissioner. It was sur- 
 rounded by a trench, within which was a stockade bound with 
 interlaced bamboos. This was one of the most exposed outworks 
 in the place, as the enemy, throughout the siege, were only 
 distant seventy to eighty yards in front. 
 
 It was exposed day and night to the fire of the enemy’s 
 heavy guns, and when it is remembered how close these were 
 planted, some idea may be formed as to the effect on the build- 
 ing. Among the foes’ heavy ordnance was an 8 inch howitzer. 
 This piece used to throw shells clean through the walls of the 
 house, and right into the only room where the commander and 
 volunteers slept, eight in number. Later in the siege nineEuro- 
 peansand a Sergeant of the 32nd joined the little garrison, making 
 in all, with the commander and a subaltern officer, only twenty 
 men ! Mr. Capper, of the Civil Service, had a narrow escape 
 in this house, having been buried in the debris of a verandah. 
 
 On the 20th July the enemy advanced to the attack in 
 force, led by a man carryiug a green standard, who was shot, 
 and fell into the trench, upon which the remainder fled. 
 On the 10th August another attack was made with identical 
 results This, from its salient position, was one of the most im- 
 portant and dangerous of the outposts. It was two-storied, and 
 had also a tykhana, or subterranean rooms, from which the 
 defensive mines were begun. The upper story was battered to 
 pieces, but was a valuable look out. 
 
 The enemy sprang a mine directed at this post on the 10th 
 August. This immediately led to the construction of a series of 
 countermines, which were eventually united. Through their 
 agency, a mine of the enemy’s was detected and destroyed on the 
 9th September. 
 
 J — CAWNPORE BATTERY. 
 
 This battery was commenced, in the early part of June, by 
 Lieut. J. C. Anderson, and is described as consisting of three 
 
( 137 ) 
 
 guns garrisoned by a par-ty of the 32nd Regiment, commanded 
 by a daily relief of Captains, and Captain Radcliffe, 7th Light 
 Cavalry, mounting an 18-pounder facing the Cawnpore road, and 
 a 9-pounder commanding Johannes’ house, which was right oppo- 
 site the Martiniere post. Another 9-pounder was intended to 
 sweep the road leading towards Golagunge, in front of the King’s 
 Hospital, or Brigade Mess. Before the platform, on which the 
 large gun was placed (it was protected without by a stockade 
 and within by sand-bags) was a trench leading past Captain 
 Anderson’s compound wall. In this battery were killed, on 9th 
 July, Mr. Bryson, of the Volunteer Cavalry; on 19th, Lieute- 
 nant Arthur, 7th Light Cavalry; and Lieutenant Lewin, of the 
 Artillery, on the 26th. Captain Radcliffe, the commander, was 
 severely wounded, on 25th September, from the effects of which 
 he died. 
 
 The battery, as mounted with guns, was of little use, seeing 
 that the men could not stand by their guns on account of the heavy 
 musketry fire directed at them from the turret of Johannes’ 
 house. Many of its defenders were shot daily in their endeavours 
 to keep the enemy out ; and even thus it must frequently 
 have been lost, but for the flanking fire kept up from the Marti- 
 niere post, and the rifles of the ever-watchfui defenders of that 
 all-important post, the Brigade Mess. 
 
 K— DUPRAT’S HOUSE 
 
 Was a lower-storied building, with a verandah, having 
 a sloping roof protected by a mud wall pierced for mus- 
 ketry. It overlooked Johannes’ wall and contained three 
 large rooms, with a tykhana beneath, having the same 
 number of rooms. There was another tykhana under the 
 verandah. A' mud wall, about nine feet high, was constructed 
 leading in a straight line to the wall of the next house, the 
 Martiniere post protecting very imperfectly a little yard with 
 a well in the centre. 
 
 By the 10th of August this house was nearly reduced to 
 ruins by the incessant fire of the enemy. The verandah first 
 came down, then the outer wall was demolished. In this house 
 were placed the valuable library of Captain Hayes, and other 
 property belonging to officers, which was totally destroyed. 
 
 In August a large quantity of small picks, phowrahs, and 
 tarpaulins were discovered stored on the roof. 
 
 L.— JAIL 
 
 Used as a convalescent depot, was a well ventilated, lofty, 
 
( 138 ) 
 
 Barrack, divided into four equal sized compartments, with 
 grated doors and spacious out-offices. The Cawnpore Battery 
 was on the south ; the Post Office on the east ; and the Martiniere 
 post and Native hospital on the west. 
 
 M— MARTINIERE POST. 
 
 This was a native building belonging to Sah Beharie Lall, 
 a banker. It was a single-storied house, with a good parapet, 
 protecting its Hat roof. It was separated from the Brigade 
 Mess by a broad road which was closed by a strong palisade 
 and bank extending along the out-side front of the Martiniere 
 post. The Martiniere building, “ Constantia,” being too remote, 
 the boys, under Mr. Schilling, were moved into the Residency 
 on 13th June, and this building allotted for their quarters. It 
 was defended by a party of the 32nd Regiment — masters and 
 students of the College — under command of Mr. Schilling, 
 Principal of the Martiniere. 
 
 On the 10th August a mine was sprung by the enemy in 
 front of Johannes’ house, which entirely blew down the verandah 
 and outer room of the post, destroying also upwards of fifty 
 feet of palisades and defences. The rooms in which were 
 Mr. Schilling and his boys became thus completely exposed; the 
 outer verandah, which was providentially unoccupied at the 
 moment, being blown away. The doors connecting the inner 
 rooms with the verandah were, however, open, and through 
 these doors the enemy, who swarmed in Johannes’ house, could 
 be plainly seen. For some minutes they neither fired, nor 
 made any attempt to advance, so that Mr. Schilling and the 
 boys had time to close the intervening doors securely. The 
 enemy soon after commenced firing, and a private who had ac- 
 companied Brigadier Inglis to the scene of the disaster was killed 
 by a bullet passing through the door-panels (seepage 50). The 
 foe soon occupied in force all the surrounding buildings from 
 which they commenced a furious fusilade ; they made several 
 attempts to get into the Cawnpore Battery, but a steady mus- 
 ketry fire made them beat a hasty retreat. They managed, how- 
 ever, to get into the cellars beneath, and made it very uncom- 
 fortable in the courtyard by firing through the grating; and as 
 it was dangerous to step forward to fire down the grating, it 
 seemed as if one of the posts was really lost. Captain McCabe 
 of the 32nd Regiment, however, came to the rescue with a 
 few hand-grenades, which were dropped iuto the tykhana, 
 killing three, and the remainder found things so uncomfortable 
 that they vanished, still, however, retaining possession of the 
 
( 139 ) 
 
 trench of the Cawnpore Battery, until driven out of that, too, 
 by the withering fire that was directed at them from the 
 Brigade Mess. 
 
 This building (the Martiuiere post) had a tykhana, and the 
 front of the tykhana was lined by a range of small shops. The 
 roofs of these shops prevented the effective use of hand-grenades 
 from the principal floor, and it consequently at first appeared, on 
 the 10th August (after the enemy had spruug their mine ineffec- 
 tually) that some of the sepoys, who had rushed into the shops, 
 had made a secure lodgment. But they were driven away by 
 hand-grenades discharged through the loopholes of the tykhana. 
 The garrison then made a breach at one end of the tykhana, 
 and so got into the end shop, beginning with which they 
 barricaded the whole of the front of the shops. From this post 
 the garrison began the mine, which, passing under Johannes’ 
 house, blew it up on the 21st August, relieving the besieged 
 garrison of the most deadly musketry fire from which it had 
 suffered. 
 
 |\| — NATIVE HOSPITAL. 
 
 This was formerly the bullock -train office. It consisted of 
 a square of low out-offices situated between the Martiniere post, 
 the Brigade Mess, the Post Office, Civil Dispensary, and Conva- 
 lescent depot. 
 
 o — KING’S HOSPITAL, or BRIGADE MESS. 
 
 This post, commonly known as the Brigade Mess, was 
 garrisoned by' officers, commanded by Colonel Master, 7th 
 Light Cavalry. It was a lofty double-storied solid masonry 
 structure, particularly in its outside, or south front, where 
 the massive wall rose to a height overlooking all the 
 neighbouring houses. In the rear of the main building and 
 outer enclosure were courts, called the first and second 
 squares. The body of the building was used by the officers 
 of the Light Cavalry and Native Infantry as a Mess ; hence its 
 name. The two inner courts were surrounded by lines of low, 
 flat, masonry buildings, which afforded accommodation to many 
 families, and which were protected by high walls from the 
 enemy’s fire. It was here that ladies Inglis and Couper occupied 
 rooms. On the 7th July Major Francis, 13th N. I., received his 
 death wound from a round shot while sitting in the upper 
 story ; both his legs were fractured. Major Bruere, of the 
 same corps, was killed here. 
 
( 140 ) 
 
 In the beginning of September the outer wall of the 
 building fell, bringing down the rooms of the upper story. 
 It sustained a rigorous attack on the 20th July, but the rebels 
 were repulsed. On the 10th August a mine was sprung by the 
 enemy in front of the Martiniere post, which blew down the 
 stockade traversing the lane leading from Johannes’ house to the 
 Post Office ; a few of the enemy attempted to enter, but were 
 repulsed. On the evacuation of Lucknow, an officer was left 
 behind : Captain Waterman went to bed in a retired corner of 
 the Brigade Mess and overslept himself. At two o’clock in the 
 morning he awoke, and found, to his horror, that every one had 
 left ; everything was silent and deserted, and he in an 
 open intrenchment with thousands of rebels outside ; like a 
 wise man, he took to his heels and ran, never stopping until 
 he came up with the retiring rear-guard. 
 
 p — SIKH SQUARE. 
 
 This post, next to the Brigade Mess, was commanded by Cap- 
 tainHardinge, Oudh Irregular Infantry. It consisted of two square 
 enclosures, surrounded by rows of low, flat roofed buildings, 
 known as Sikh Square, so designated because they were oc- 
 cupied during the siege by the Sikh Cavalry. At the south- 
 west angle, the native buildings, densely occupied by the euemy, 
 closely adjoined the line of our defence, overlooking the roofs of 
 the buildings, which were protected by sand-bags, and other 
 materials planted for the men to fire from. The squares were 
 separated from the eastern wall of Gubbins’ compound, which 
 was closed ; but its best defence was a 24-pound howitzer 
 placed so as to sweep the street. On the ISth of August the 
 enemy sprung a mine under the outer defences of the 
 left Sikh Square, which blew down an out-house at the south- 
 west corner, sending Lieutenant Mecham, of the Oudh Irregular 
 Infantry, Captain Orr, of the Military Police, and a drummer 
 into the air ; they providentially escaped with but slight injuries. 
 
 Six drummers and one sepoy were, however, buried amidst 
 the ruins. A breach having been made in the Sikh Yard 
 Battery of 30 feet in breadth, two 9-pounders were brought 
 to bear on it ; the embrasures were made in a wall about fifty 
 yards in rear of the breach, and the guns were always kept loaded 
 with grape. The breach was partially closed with doors 
 and tent kccnats, but any steady driver could have driven a 
 coach and four through it without much fear of an upset. To 
 watch this open breach was one more addition to the daily in- 
 creasing work of the gallant garrison of the Brigade Mess. 
 
 
( 141 ) 
 
 Q — BEGUM KOTHIE 
 
 Was previously the dwelling place of the grand-daughter 
 of Buksh Ally, whose mother had been a Miss Walters ; it 
 was one of the most extensive buildings within the whole 
 line of our intrenchment. A lofty gateway, nearly fronting 
 the road leading to Johannes’ house, served as an entrance. 
 A double range of out-offices formed a square within a square, 
 one side of which consisted of a fine Imambara, used as a 
 place of Mohamedan worship. Some of these buildings con- 
 tained fine and lofty apartments, which were afterwards made 
 use of by officers’ families, &c. ; others -were lower-roomed cook- 
 houses, having very deep foundations, and appearing from the 
 road leading past the Post Office to Dr. Fayrer’s to be con- 
 siderably higher than they really were. 
 
 A fine upper-roomed house served as the commissariat 
 store-room. A mosque which, at the desire of the Begum 
 was not made use of, was within the Kothie. As the Begum 
 Kothie was supposed to be pretty safe, being in the very 
 centre of our defences, the inmates were required to garri- 
 son the blioosa enclosure. 
 
 Mr. Quieros’ house, with the stabling, used as a canteen 
 and liquor store-room, were, together with the main guard 
 house behiud, considered as forming part of the Begum Kothie, 
 with which it was connected by a breach in a wall and several 
 narrow passages. 
 
 R.— GRANT’S BASTION. 
 
 This was a high, square, flat-roofed building belonging 
 to a native, which was taken possession of by Mr. Gubbins. 
 On it was erected a parapet. Mr. Duprat was wounded here 
 through a loop-hole, and died soon afterwards. 
 
 It derived its name from Lieutenant Grant, of the Bombay 
 Army, one of the Duriabad refugees, who commanded this post 
 during the greater part of the siege, and who was killed by the 
 bursting of a hand-grenade in his hand. 
 
 S, — GUBBINS’ BATTERY. 
 
 This is described as a half-moon battery, mounting one 
 9-pounder that commanded the road between Johannes’house lead- 
 ing down to Hill’s shop by the Iron Bridge, the Golagunge Bazaar, 
 and numerous buildings to the west. The ground from which 
 the bastion had been commenced was about 18 feet below that 
 
( 1^2 ) 
 
 of the compound, and, when abandoned on account of the Chin- 
 hut disaster, the work was about ten feet high. It was con- 
 structed by Lieutenant Hutchinson, and was of great solidity. 
 
 The outer enclosing wall, which was 10 feet thick, was of ma- 
 sonry. It was strengthened by very large upright beams let 
 into the ground, on both sides of the wall, at the distance of 
 five feet apart ; these were bound together by cross pieces of 
 wood firmly nailed to the uprights. Within the enclosing 
 parapet earth had been heaped, but the parapet had not attained 
 the height of ten feet all round when it had to be relinquished. 
 
 To complete this work a rough palisade was constructed of 
 rafters, doors, &c., outside which the earth was scarped away as 
 much as possible to render the assault difficult. The battery 
 was ultimately raised to the required height, and a 9-pounder, 
 and subsequently an 18-pounder, were mounted on it. 
 The civilians of the covenanted service who aided in de- 
 fending this post were Messrs. M. Ommaney, G. Couper, 
 S. Martin, G. Benson, W. C. Capper, J. B. Thornhill, and 
 G. H. Lawrence. 
 
 T— GUBBINS’ GARRISON. 
 
 This house, which was constructed of solid masonry, consist- 
 ed of two stories, “ built by the king as a concert-room and 
 cock-pit.” It stood in a garden of no great extent, which sloped 
 to the south, towards the enclosing wall, where the ground was 
 lower than the level of the lane which divided the compound from 
 the Goindah lines. Three sides of the roof of the building, which 
 were exposed to the city, were barricaded. There were two 
 porticos ; the principal one, towards the south, being much expos- 
 ed, especially from what was called the “ Lane gun.” This portico 
 was overshadowed by an immense tree which intercepted many 
 a shot, until ultimately it became quite denuded of branches. The 
 south and west sides of the compound were bounded by out- 
 houses, stables, and servants’ houses, built of masonry with flat 
 roofs. Along the latter loop-holed parapets were erected. For 
 about one hundred yards on the south front, a low brick wall 
 bounded the compound. 
 
 On the 14th of July an attack was made on this post 
 in which Lieutenant Lester was killed by a matchlock hall. 
 Lieutenant Grant and Captain Forbes were also wounded ; 
 and, on the 21st, Major Banks, whilst approaching the posi- 
 tion (where Gubbins was employed in keeping the lane clear 
 between his post and the Goindah lines), received a bullet 
 through the temple. Dr. Brydon was also wounded here on the 
 
( 143 ) 
 
 20th July. On the 22nd Mrs. Dorin, who occupied a room on 
 the north side, was killed by a matchlock ball. This post was 
 commanded successively by Captain Forbes, 1st Light Cavalry, 
 Captain Hawes, 5th Oudh Irregular Infantry, and Major 
 Apthorp, 41st N. I. ; and was defended by a party of the 32nd 
 Regiment, Sepoy pensioners, 48th N. I., and Gubbins’ Levies. 
 On the 26th August Lieutenant Webb, of the 32ud, was killed. 
 Captain Fulton, of the Engineers, a most distinguished officer, 
 also fell here. 
 
 On the evening of the 2nd September, Lieutenant Birch, 
 59th N. I., was accidentally shot by one of our own sentries, who 
 mistook him for an enemy. On the 20th July an attack was 
 made, chiefly on the south side and around the unfinished south- 
 east bastion. The enemy showed in great numbers; some 
 ascended the south-east slope of the bastion (where the wall was 
 incomplete) to the crest of the parapet, and were there shot. A 
 very considerable force made an attack on the 21st, undeterred 
 by their failure of the preceding day, but were compelled to 
 retire. On the 10th August, another attempt was made to scale 
 the south-west bastion, by bringing scaling ladders close to it. 
 The assaulting party were, however, dislodged by hand-grenades. 
 The Goindah lines were destroyed on the 22nd July by a sortie 
 under Colonel Inglis. 
 
 U. — OMMANEY’S HOUSE. 
 
 This edifice was capacious and double-storied, and was 
 occupied by Mr. Ommaney, the Judicial Commissioner, who was 
 killed bv a cannon shot in the Redan on the 5th of July. After 
 the death of Sir Henry Lawrence, Brigadier Inglis established 
 his head-quarters here. The building was protected by a deep 
 ditch and hedge of cactus, and fortified by two guns, intended 
 to sweep the road leading to Gubbins’ post and the Sikh Square 
 in the event of the former falling into the hands of the enemy. 
 General Havelock, and such of his staff: as were not wounded, 
 took up their abode in this house. From this he used to walk, 
 every morning, round all the posts of the palace, embracing a 
 distance of more than two miles. It was this incessant strain on an 
 already overstrained body which produced the dysentery to which 
 he succumbed, at Dilkusha, on the 24th of November. 
 
 V — SLAUGHTER-HOUSE POST. 
 
 This was used by the Commissariat Department for the 
 slaughtering of animals (battery bullocks) for the use of the 
 garrison, also for the custody of cattle and bhoosci, or chopped 
 
( 144 ) 
 
 straw. These buildings were originally the out-houses, cook- 
 rooms, stabling, &c., of the Residency, and were entered through 
 a gateway called the “ Ghurrie Durwaza.” At the angle stood 
 the racquet court, filled with bhoosa, which, in the rains, 
 became so .saturated that it pushed down the walls, crushing a 
 score, or so, of much valued cattle on which the garrison depend- 
 ed for fresh meat. 
 
 W.— SHEEP-HOUSE. 
 
 This row of out-houses was used by the Commissariat 
 Department as a depot for the safe custody of sheep preparatory 
 to their removal to the slaughter-house adjacent. Many 
 Native Christians resided in the servants’ rooms in this square, 
 aud used sometimes to desert over the outer wall towards Gola- 
 gunge. As, however, the enemy invariably executed all Chris- 
 tians, the rest thought it wiser to remain on half rations than 
 court inevitable death at their hands by desertion. 
 
 The sheep and slaughter-houses were defended by un- 
 covenanted civilians, uuder the command of Captain Boileau, 
 7 th Light Cavalry. 
 
 Sheep House Battery was begun, about the 12th Sep- 
 tember, at the end of the lane between the sheep-yard and the 
 slaughter-yard, to flank and protect that front. After a few 
 days the work was suspended, and then resumed about the 7th 
 October, but the battery was never brought into use. 
 
 X— CHURCH. 
 
 This was a Gothic building with numerous pinnacles. 
 It was converted into store-rooms for grain, but was after- 
 wards found too much exposed, and volunteer fatigue parties 
 had to be obtained for the removal of the grain, oil, ghee, &c., 
 which was a service of no slight danger. 
 
 At the gate to the east was a mortar battery to shell the 
 whole of the western and northern buildings as far as the iron 
 and stone bridges. Near the entrance descent to the church 
 upon the road was placed a battery of three guns, one 18- 
 pounder and two 9-pounders, which, from having been com- 
 manded during the siege by Captain Evans, the Deputy 
 Commissioner of Poorwah, was known as Evans’ Battery. 
 
 It was under cover of this building that pits were dug, 
 every night, to receive the victims of the day’s fire, cholera, or 
 small-pox. 
 
( 145 ) 
 
 Y— REDAN. 
 
 This battery was commenced about the 15th June, under 
 the directions of Captain Fulton, and was by far the best 
 battery we possessed in the line of defences. It was defended 
 by a party of the 32nd Regiment, under the command of 
 Lieutenant Sam Lawrence, of the same corps, an able and 
 gallant officer. It mounted two 18-pounders and a 9-pounder, 
 and was placed so as to sweep the Captain Bazaar, and the road 
 up to the Iron Bridge. Here, on the 5th July, Mr. Ommaney 
 was struck by a cannon shot in the head, which caused his 
 death. On the 20th July the enemy made an attack on this 
 post, by springing a mine, but fortunately missed the right di- 
 rection, and the battery remained uninjured. They advanced 
 within 25 paces of the post, but were compelled to retire under 
 a heavy discharge of musketry. No less than one hundred of 
 the enemy were borne off the ground by their comrades from 
 this post alone, so tremendous and precise was the fire. 
 
 The enemy made two mines directed against the Redan. 
 The nose of the Redan was of brickwork, and I think that there 
 was a small building abutting on it, a tool -house or something 
 of the kind. The point in the bazaar -where the second mine 
 was started was 203 feet from the apex of the Redan, on a bear- 
 ing of 72.° The actual direction of the mine was on a bearing of 
 101° and its extreme length was 157, the point reached be- 
 ing as nearly as possible 100 feet from the point aimed at. It 
 was blown up, as a precautionary measure, by the garrison, on 
 the 30th September. 
 
 The first mine was begun at a point 150 feet lower down 
 the Captain Bazaar than the second, and was quite wrong in 
 direction, and short in length. It was sprung innocuously on 
 the 20th July. 
 
 There was a constant alarm that the enemy would under- 
 mine the Redan successfully, and the ground immediately in 
 front of it was twice reconnoitred and sounded for mines, but 
 none were discovered ; and, as was known subsequently, none 
 were made that really approached the Redan sufficiently near 
 to endanger it. 
 
 Z, — INNES’ HOUSE. 
 
 This post was separated from the church-yard by a low 
 mud wall. It was a commodious, lower-roomed house, having 
 a sloping pucca roof, with a verandah to the east and north, 
 and consisted of four large and several small rooms ; in the 
 
( 146 ) 
 
 centre room there was a stair-case leading to the roof. It 
 was only very slightly protected by palisades and the ordinary 
 mud compound wall. At the end of one stockade existed a 
 mud shed, with a flight of stairs leading to an upper room 
 called the cockloft, commanding the Iron Bridge. The position 
 was defended by a party of the 32nd, a few sepoys of the 
 13th Native Infantry, and some uncovenanted civilians under 
 the command of Lieutenant Loughuan,* 13th Native Infantry, 
 and subsequently Captain Graydon, Oudh Irregular Infantry. 
 
 This extreme outpost was on the north-west, a most comman- 
 ding position. On the 20th July a most fierce assault was made 
 on this post; the enemy came close under the walls with 
 scaling ladders, but so hot a fire was kept up from our position 
 that they were unable to plant them against the wall; after 
 repeated futile efforts the foe was forced to relinquish the 
 attempt. While this was going on, the cockloft mentioned 
 above was in the most imminent danger of being taken : 
 Mr. Erith, Corporal of Volunteers, seeing the peril, advanced 
 amidst a shower of bullets, but was struck in the neck and fell. 
 Meanwhile another part of the outpost was resolutely held 
 by George Bailey (also a volunteer,) and a couple of sepoys, 
 which resulted in the volunteer receiving a dangerous wound 
 in the chin. This little party were, however, reinforced, and 
 they held their own. 
 
 Another assault, accompanied by explosion of mines, 
 was made, on the 10th August : the enemy’s fire was 
 incessant, especially from the 8-inch howitzer lost at Chinhut, 
 which played on this post with fatal effect, bringing down 
 beam after beam of the roof, and making a great many 
 breaches in the wall. Cajitain Graydon was shot while super- 
 intending some works on a mound in front of the outpost. 
 In September this place, after having sustained such a 
 severe cannonading, was pronounced unsafe, two sides having 
 fallen in, and nearly burying the sentries in the ruins. 
 
 The following account of the post and its defence has 
 been kindly supplied by E. Bickers, Esq., who received a 
 sevei'e wound at this place 
 
 “Innes’ House was situated at the extreme end of the 
 iutrenchments and towards the north of the church. It was 
 regarded as an outpost, and very indifferently protected. On 
 the south side there was a masonry wall six feet high. In 
 
 * Major Loughnan was drowned on the 17th February 1876, by the sinking 
 of the S. S. “Strathclyde” in a collision off Dover, when returning to India, 
 after furlough at home. 
 
( 147 ) 
 
 this post there were a few out-offices and a wooden barricade. 
 On the north there was also a range of out-offices, and here 
 and there bare walls scarcely five feet high. The east of the 
 house almost faced the Residency. There w r as no cannon at 
 this post, but one was obtained for three days with the 
 permission of the Brigadier General, and directed towards 
 the enemy’s post, near the Iron Bridge, which did consi- 
 derable damage to the house as well as the Residency 
 building. But our gun only served to increase the fire of the 
 enemy, and the General ordered it to be withdrawn, as the 
 post was greatly exposed, and it was feared the enemy might 
 attempt to take possession of it. The 20th July was a memor- 
 able day to the beleaguered garrison, as on that day the 
 enemy made a most desperate attack (see page 41). 
 
 “ They sprang a mine at the Redan Battery, which was 
 the signal for a general attack that lasted the whole 
 day. About 2,000 of the enemy assembled towards limes’ 
 post, which they endeavoured to storm, making every effort 
 to burn down the barricade, but we kept up a galling fire from 
 the out-offices and shot several of the leading men when 
 they were compelled to retire. Our loss, on that occasion, in 
 killed and wounded, was about four ; and it was fortunate we 
 were protected by the out-offices, or the casualties on our side 
 would have been far greater. The Brigadier General was 
 so pleased with our exertions that he came to the post and 
 thanked us in person. There was another sharp attack on the 
 12th August, and afterwards on two or three occasions, but 
 nothing compared to the desperate assault of 20th July.” 
 
 z i.— RESIDENCY LOWER GARDEN. 
 
 This was abandoned on the 1st of July as untenable, with 
 tents standing, and 200 unmounted guns of the late king. It was 
 a sort of neutral territory during the siege, until occupied again 
 after Havelock’s entry. On bringing in the ammunition from 
 Muchee Bhawun,the powder was buried here, but owing to a stack 
 of bhoosa having caught fire in its neighbourhood, and the enemy 
 occupying the houses on the far side of the garden, it was- 
 thought best to remove it into the Begum Kothie, where it was 
 placed in the tykhana, heavy beams being laid over the floor 
 to keep it safe (see page 28, para 45). 
 
 Note. — The annexed plan of the Residency shews the position of the ‘ 
 places described, as indicated by corresponding letters of the alphabet being 
 affixed thereto, but it may be necessary to point out that this differs from the 
 order laid down in the Revd. Mr. Moore’s book and model. 
 
I 
 
FROM THE HOMEWARD MAIL- 
 
 A complete nominal list of the European mem- 
 bers, including women and children, of the 
 Lucknow Garrison. 
 
 A. 
 
 Abbott, Mrs. and child ( child dead). 
 
 Aitken, Lieut, and Quartermaster, 13th Native Infantry, and wife. 
 Alexander, Clare, 1st Lieut. Artillery (killed). 
 
 Alexander, J., 2nd Lieut. Artillery (ivounded). 
 
 Allnut, Clerk in Bank ; wife (dead), and four children (one dead). 
 Alone, A., Mr. (wounded), Innes’ Outpost, and sister. 
 
 Alone, B., Uncovenanted Service, Innes’ Outpost, and mother 
 (wounded). 
 
 Anderson, Major, Civil Engineers (dead). 
 
 Anderson, 25th Native Infantry; wife (dead), and two children (one 
 child dead). 
 
 Anderson, J. C., Lieutenant Engineers. 
 
 Anderson, Mrs., Dr. 
 
 Anthony, David, Uncovenanted Service, Financial Garrison. 
 
 Apthorp, Major, 41st Native Infantry ; wife and child (child dead). 
 Archer, Mr. G., (Martiniere) ; wife and two children. 
 
 Arno, Miss. 
 
 Arthur, Lieutenant, 7th Light Cavalry (killed). 
 
 B, 
 
 Baptist, Ellis, Volunteer. 
 
 Baptist, Peter, Volunteer. 
 
 Baptist, Adam, Volunteer, (wounded.) 
 
 Bailey, G. (wounded). 
 
 Bailey, Mrs., and two children. 
 
 Banks, Major, Provisional Chief Commissioner ( killed ); wife and child. 
 Barbor, Adjutant, 2nd Oudh Cavalry (killed), and wife. 
 
 Barfoot, Mrs. 
 
 Barlow, Captain, Brigade Major, Oudh Irregular Force (dead), and wife. 
 Barnett, Mrs., and child. 
 
 Barrett, Uncovenanted Service (dead) ; wife and three children (one 
 child dead). 
 
 Barry, Mr., Uncovenanted Service. 
 
 Barsotelli, Signor, of Calcutta. 
 
 Bartrum, Mrs., and child (child dead). 
 
 Barwell, Lieutenant, Fort Adjutant, Major of Brigade ; wife and child. 
 Bassano, Captain, Her Majesty’s 32nd (wounded). 
 
 Bates, A., Uncovenanted Service, and wife. 
 
 Bax, Lieutenant, Second in Command, 1st Oudh Cavalry ( killed ) in 
 district). 
 
 Baxter, Uncoveuanted Service (dead) ; wife and three children (one 
 child dead). 
 
( 150 ) 
 
 Beale, Uncovenanted Service ( killed ) ; wife and two children (all dead). 
 Bell, Overseer, wife and child ; mother-in-law (killed). 
 
 Benson, Mr., Deputy Commissioner; wife and child (child dead). 
 Bernai’d, Rev., Fr. R. C. Chaplain. 
 
 Best, Uucovenanted Service, Judicial Garrison ; wife and child (child 
 dead). 
 
 Bickers, Uucovenanted Service (wounded ) ; wife and three children. 
 Birch, F. W., Lieutenant, 71st, Aide-de-Camp (slightly wounded). 
 Birch, Mr., H. H., Uucovenanted Service, and Miss Birch. 
 
 Birch, Lieutenant, 59th Native Infantry (killed), aud wife. 
 
 Bird, Dr., Assistant Surgeon. 
 
 Bird, Major, 48th Native Infantry. 
 
 Bird, Mrs., and two children (one child dead). 
 
 Blaney, P., Sagos’ Garrison (wounded). 
 
 Blaney, C., Bhoosa Garrison (wounded), Uncovenanted Service; wife 
 and nephew. 
 
 Blenman, Uucovenanted Service (wounded), and mother. 
 
 Blunt, Clerk, Judicial Garrison, and wife. 
 
 Blythe, Uncovenanted Service; wife and child (child dead). 
 
 Boileau, Mrs., and four children (one dead). 
 
 Boileau, Captain, T. F., 7 tli Light Cavalry, 2nd in Command Volun- 
 teer Corps (wounded) ; wife and two children. 
 
 Bonham, 2nd Lieut. Artillery (ivounded four times). 
 
 Boulderson, Mr., Assistant Commissioner (slightly wounded). 
 
 Boulton, Lieutenant, 2nd Light Cavalry ( killed in district). 
 
 Bowhear, Miss. 
 
 Boyd, Assistant-Surgeon, 32nd Regiment. 
 
 Brackenbury, Lieutenant, 32nd Regiment (killed). 
 
 Brandoff, Mrs. 
 
 Brett, Mrs., and child (child dead). 
 
 Brown, C., Clerk, Sagos’ Garrison (killed). 
 
 Brown, J., Clerk, Anderson’s Garrison (killed). 
 
 Brown, W., Uucovenanted Service, and wife. 
 
 Brown, Apprentice, Her Majesty’s 32nd (ivounded). 
 
 Browne, Oswin, Uncovenanted Service (dead,), and wife. 
 
 Browne, G., Lieutenant, 32nd Regiment (wounded). 
 
 Browne, Miss. 
 
 Bruere, Major, 13th Native Infantry (killed) ; wife and four children. 
 Burmester, Captain, 48th Native Infantry (killed in district). 
 
 Bryce, 2nd Lieutenant Artillery (wounded, since dead). 
 
 Brydon, Surgeon, 71st Native Infantry (ivounded) ; wife and two 
 children. 
 
 Bryson, Alexander, Uncovenanted Service, Sagos’ Garrison (killed) ; 
 
 wife and four children (one child dead). 
 
 Burnett, Mrs., and child. 
 
 c. 
 
 Cameron, of Allahabad (dead). 
 
 Cameron, Mr., R., of Calcutta (dead). 
 
 Campagnac, C., Uucovenanted Service; wife and daughter. 
 Campagnac, Lieut., late King’s Service ; wife and daughter. 
 
( 151 ) 
 
 Campbell, W., Ensign, 71st Native Infantry. 
 
 Campbell, C. W., Lieut., 71st Native Infantry (wounded). 
 
 Campbell, Surgeon, 7th Light Cavalry (killed). 
 
 Cane, Mrs., and three children. 
 
 Capper, Mr., Civil Service, Deputy Commissioner. 
 
 Carnegie, Capt., Provost-Marshal. 
 
 Case, Lieut. -Col., 32nd Regiment of Foot (killed)-, wife and sister. 
 Casey, Uncovenanted Service (dead) wife and five children, (one 
 child dead). 
 
 Catania, C., Volunteer. 
 
 Catania, T., Uncoveuauted Service, and mother. 
 
 Chambers, Lieut., Adjutant 13th Native Infantry (wounded). 
 Charlton, Ensign, 32nd Regiment (wounded). 
 
 Chrestien, Uncoveuauted Service, and wife. 
 
 Clancey, Mrs., and two children. 
 
 Chick, late Sub-Editor of “ Central Star,” Judicial Garrison ; wife and 
 two children ( one child- dead). 
 
 Clancey, Uncoveuauted Service, Judicial Garrison, (killed). 
 
 Clarke, Stanley, Lieut., First Oudli Infantry and wife. 
 
 Clarke, Mrs., and child ( both dead). 
 
 Clarke, J. Longueville, Lieutenant, Second in Command, 2nd Oudh 
 Irregular Infantry (killed in district). 
 
 Clarke, Miss. 
 
 Clery, Lieutenant, Her Mejesty’s 32nd. 
 
 Collins, Mr., R. M., Uncovenanted Service, Civil Dispensary, wife and 
 child (both dead). 
 
 Collins, W., Assistant to Mr. F. Duprat. 
 
 Connel 1 , Mrs., and child. 
 
 Cook, Lieut. 32nd Regiment ( ivonnded ). 
 
 Cook, Mrs., and four children (one child dead). 
 
 Couper, Mr., G., Civil Service, Secretary to Chief Commissioner ; 
 
 wife and three children. 
 
 Court, Mrs., (Sergt. ) and two children. 
 
 Crabb, Uncovenanted Service (killed). 
 
 Crank, Mr., W. (Martiniere). 
 
 Crowley, T., Bandsman, King’s Service. 
 
 Cubitt, Lieut., 13th Native Infantry (wounded). 
 
 Cunliffe, 2nd Lieutenant Artillery (killed). 
 
 Cunliffe, Mr., Civil Service (killed in district). 
 
 Curtain, Mrs., and three children. 
 
 Curwan, Mrs., and child. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dacosta, Mrs. 
 
 Dallicott, Hospital Apprentice, Her Majesty’s 32nd (killed). 
 
 Darby, Assistant Surgeon, 10th Oudh Infantry. 
 
 Darrah, Lieutenant, 41st Native Infantry; wife and two children. 
 Dashwood, Lieutenant, 48th Native Infantry (dead) ; wife and three 
 children (one child dead). 
 
 Dashwood, Ensign, 18th Native Infantry (killed). 
 
 Duprat, Mr. F., Merchant (killed). 
 
( 152 ) 
 
 Derozario, Mrs. 
 
 De Verrine, Mr. (Martiniere). 
 
 Dera Vara, Mr. (Martiniere) ; wife and child. 
 
 Dias, M., Uncovenanted Service, and wife. 
 
 Dinning, Captain, 71st Native Infrntry. 
 
 Dodd, Mr. C., (Martiniere). 
 
 Donnithorne, Uncovenanted Service, Financial Garrison ; wife and two 
 children ( one child dead). 
 
 Dorin, Mrs. (killed). 
 
 Dorrett, R., Uncovenanted Service, Financial Garrison. 
 
 Dubois, H. Uncovenanted Service, and wife. 
 
 Dudman, E., Uncovenanted Service ; mother, wife, and three children 
 (two children dead). 
 
 Duffy, Mrs., and child. 
 
 Duhan, Mr., Volunteer. 
 
 E. 
 
 Edgell, Captain, Military Secretary ; wife and one child. 
 
 Edmonstone, Lieutenant, 32nd Regiment (wounded). 
 
 Eldridge, Riding Master, 7th Light Cavalry (killed). 
 
 Ereth, Mr., Railway Contractor (killed) ; and wife (wounded) . 
 
 Evans, Mrs. (dead). 
 
 Ewart, Clerk, Judicial Garrison. 
 
 F. 
 
 Farquliar, Lieutenant, 7th Light Cavalry (wounded). 
 
 Farquharson, Lieutenant, 48th Native Infantry (killed). 
 
 Fayrer, Mr., Volunteer, Oudh Irregular Force (killed). 
 
 Fayrer, Assistant Surgeon, (Residency Surgeon); wife and child. 
 Fernandes, Uncovenanted Service. 
 
 Fitzgerald, W. E., Uncovenanted Service ; wife, mother, and three 
 children (one child dead). 
 
 Fitzgerald, Mrs., and child. 
 
 Fletcher, Lieutenant, 48th Native Infantry (ivounded). 
 
 Forbes, Captain, 1st Oudh Cavalry (slightly wounded) ; wife and three 
 children (two children dead). 
 
 Forbes (Uncovenanted Service), and mother. 
 
 Forder, W., Mr., Postmaster, Post Office Garrison. 
 
 Forester, Clerk (ivounded). 
 
 Foster, Lieutenant, 32nd Regiment (ivounded). 
 
 Francis, Major R. B., Commanding Muchee Bhawun (killed). 
 
 French, Uncovenanted Service. 
 
 Fullerton, Lieutenant, 44th Native Infantry (dead) ; wife and child 
 (child dead). 
 
 Fulton, Captain, Garrison Engineer (killed). 
 
 G. 
 
 Gabriel, Uncovenanted Service ; wife and three children. 
 
 Gall, Major, 2nd Oudh Cavalry (killed), and wife. 
 
 Gam>>oa (deserted), and mother. 
 
( 153 ) 
 
 Gardner, Miss {wounded). 
 
 Garland, Mr. R., Uncovenanted Service, Extra Assistant Commis- 
 sioner {dead) ; wife and child. 
 
 Garrett, Mrs., and two children. 
 
 Germon, Captain, 13th Native Infantry, and wife. 
 
 Giddings, Paymaster, 32nd Regiment, and wife. 
 
 Gordon, Mr. J., Uncovenanted Service, Judicial Garrison ; wife and 
 two children. 
 
 Graham, Lieutenant, Adjutant 1st Oudh Cavalry {dead) ; wife, & two 
 children {one child dead). 
 
 Graham, Lieutenant, 3rd Oudh Irregular Cavalry (wounded). 
 
 Grant, Lieutenant, 71st Native Infantry {killed). 
 
 Grant, Lieutenant, Bombay Army, 2nd in command, 5th Oudh Infan- 
 try {killed) ; wife and child {both dead). 
 
 Grant, Mrs., Sergeant. 
 
 Graves, Lieutenaut, 41st Native Infantry {dead). 
 
 Gray, Brigadier, Oudh Irregular Force. 
 
 Graydon, Lieutenant, Commanding 7th Oudh Infantry (killed). 
 
 Green, Captain, 48th Native Infmtry, and wife (wife dead). 
 
 Green, Ensign, 13th Native Infantry (dead). 
 
 Greenhow, Assistant-Surgeon, Oudh Irregular Force. 
 
 Griffiths, Mrs., Sergeant, and three children. 
 
 Gubbins, Mr. M. R., Financial Commissioner, and wife. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hadow, Surgeon, 5th Oudh Infantry. 
 
 Hale, Mrs., and child (both dead). 
 
 Halford, Colonel, 71st Native Infantry (dead ) ; wife and daughter. 
 Hamilton, W., wife and three children (two children dead). 
 
 Hampton, Miss. 
 
 Handscombe, Brigadier, Commanding Oudh Brigade (killed). 
 
 Hardinge, Lieutenant, Oudh Irregular Force, Deputy-Assistant 
 Quarter-Master- General (wounded). 
 
 Hardingham, F., Uucovenanted Service, and mother. 
 
 Harmer, Lieutenant, 32ud Hegiment (wounded). 
 
 Harris, Rev. H. P., Assistant Chaplain, and wife. 
 
 Hawes, Captain, 5th Oudh Infantry (wounded). 
 
 Hay, Lieutenant, 48th Native Infantry (wounded). 
 
 Hayes, Captain Fletcher, Military Secretary (killed)) wife and child. 
 Hearsey, Captain W., Oudh M. Police. 
 
 Hely, Veterinary Surgeon, 7th Light Cavalry (killed). 
 
 Hembro, Uncoveuanted Ser-vice ; wife and three children. 
 
 Hernon, Mrs., and four children. 
 
 Hewitt, Ensign, 41st Native Infantry (wounded). 
 
 Higgins, Apothecary, Her Majesty’s 32nd ; wife (dead) and two sisters. 
 Hill, Mr. James, (Merchant). 
 
 Hilton, Mr. William, (Martiniere) ; wife and two children. 
 
 Hoff, Edward, Uncovenanted Service, Sagos’ Garrison; wife and child 
 (child dead). 
 
( 154 ) 
 
 Horan, Mrs. (killed), and three children (one child dead). 
 
 Horn, Mrs., and three children. 
 
 Howard, B. 
 
 Hughes, Capt., 4th Oudh Infantry (killed). 
 
 Hutchinson, Lieut., Aide-de-camp (General Staff). 
 
 Hutton, Uncovenanted Service. 
 
 Huxham, Lieut., 48th Native Infantry (wounded) ; wife and two 
 children (one child dead). 
 
 Hyde, Apothecary (wounded) ; wife and two children. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ideodatus, Rev. Fr., R. C. Chaplain. 
 
 Inglis, Brigadier, Commanding Garrison ; wife and three children. 
 Iuglis, H., Lieutenant, 41st Native Infantry (wounded). 
 
 Inglis, Ensign, 63rd Native Infantry. 
 
 Innes, McLeod, Lieutenant Engineers. 
 
 Ireland, G., Uncovenanted Service ; wife and child. 
 
 Ireland, W. 
 
 J. 
 
 James, Lieutenant, Deputy-Assistant-Commissary-General (ivounded). 
 Jeoffroy, Mr., of Calcutta. 
 
 Johannes, Merchant; wife and child. 
 
 Johnson, Uncovenanted Service. 
 
 Jones, Uncovenanted Service, and wife. 
 
 Jones, T. E. (deserted). 
 
 Josepli, Mrs., and three children. 
 
 Joyce, M., Uncovenanted Service, Judicial Garrison ; wife and child. 
 Joyce, R., Uncovenanted Service, Judicial Garrison. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kavanagh, H., Uncovenanted Service ; wife and four children (one child 
 dead). 
 
 Keir, Lieutenant, 41st Native Infantry. 
 
 Kemble, Captain, 41st Native Infantry (wounded). 
 
 Kendall, Mrs., and child (child dead). 
 
 Kennedy, Mrs. and Miss. 
 
 Keogh, Mrs., (Sergt.) and five children (three children dead). 
 
 Kight, Mr. Fitz-Herbert, Editor of “ Central Star Local Sergeant, 
 Financial Garrison. 
 
 Kingsley, Mrs., Sergeant, and four children. 
 
 L. 
 
 Langmore, Lieutenant Adjutant, 71st Native Infantry, 
 
 Lawrence, Sir H. M., Brigadier-General and Chief Commissioner of 
 Oudh, K.C.B. (killed). 
 
 Lawrence, Mr., Civil Service, Deputy Commissioner (wounded). 
 Lawrence, Lieutenant, H. M. 32nd. 
 
 Lawrence, John, Uncovenanted Service ; wife and two children (one 
 child dead). 
 
 Leach, Mr. F., Civil Apothecary, Civil Dispensary. 
 
( 155 ) 
 
 Leslie, Uncovenanted Service, and wife. 
 
 Lester, Lieutenant, 32nd Native Infantry (killed). 
 
 Lewin, 2nd Lieutenant ( killed ) ; wife and two children. 
 
 Lincoln, Uncovenanted Service ; wife and child, 
 
 Longden, Mrs. (Sergeant). 
 
 Longton, Mrs. and child. 
 
 Loughnan, Lieutenant, 1 3th Native Infantry. 
 
 Lowe, Major, Commanding 32ud Regiment (wounded). 
 
 Lusted, Pensioner, Uucovenauted Service, wife and daughter. 
 
 Lynch, Mrs. (Sergeant), and child. 
 
 M. 
 
 Mahar, Mrs. (Sergeant), and two children. 
 
 Mansfield, Captain, Her Majesty’s 32nd (dead). 
 
 Manton, Mrs. (Sergeant). 
 
 Marley, Mrs. and child. 
 
 Marriott, Major, Pension Paymaster, and wife. 
 
 Marshall, W., Opium Contractor (killed), and wife. 
 
 Marshall, Miss. 
 
 Marshall, J. Mr., Supervisor, Post Office ; wife and child. 
 
 Martin, Lieutenant, 7th Light Cavalry (killed). 
 
 Martin Mr., Deputy Commissioner ; wife and two children (dead). 
 Martin, Bandmaster, P. 0., and wife. 
 
 Martiniere College, sixty-five boys (two wounded and two dead). 
 Master, Lieutenant-Colonel, 7th Light Cavalry. 
 
 May, W., Uncovenanted Service, Engineering Department. 
 
 McAuliff, Uncovenanted Service (killed). 
 
 McCabe, Captain, Her Majesty’s 32nd Foot (killed). 
 
 McDonald, Surgeon, 4th Native Infantry (dead). 
 
 McDounough, Mrs., and two children. 
 
 McFarlane, 2nd Lieutenant Artillery (uounded). 
 
 McGrath, Ensign, Her Majesty’s 84th Regiment. 
 
 McGregor, Ensign, 41st Native Infantry (dead). 
 
 McGrennan, Uncovenanted Service, (Civil Dispensary), and wife.. 
 McLean, Captain, 71st Native Infantry (killed). 
 
 Macmanus, Uncovenanted Service (killed). 
 
 Mecham, Lieutenant, Adjutant 7th Oudh Infantry. 
 
 Mendes, Uncovenanted Service (killed), and wife (dead). 
 
 Miller, Mrs., and four children. 
 
 Mitchell, Uncovenanted Service. 
 
 Molly, Mrs., and five children. 
 
 Morgan, J. J., Uncovenanted Service, Artillery (wounded), and wife. 
 Morton, Mrs., and child ( child dead). 
 
 Morton, Mrs., and two children (both, children dead). 
 
 N. 
 
 Nazareth, M., Uncovenanted Service ; wife (dead), and two children. 
 Need, Captain, W. W., Merchant, (killed) ; wife and three children. 
 Nepean, Miss. 
 
 Nugent, Mrs., Senior. 
 
 Nugent, Mrs., Junior, and three children. 
 
( 156 ) 
 
 O. 
 
 O’Brien, Lieutenant, Her Majesty’s 84th (wounded). 
 
 O’Dowda, Ensign, 48th Native Infantry (wounded). 
 
 Ogilvie, Surgeon, Sanitary Commissioner, and wife. 
 
 Oliver, Overseer, Magazine (ivounded) ; wife and two children. 
 Ommaney, Mr., Judicial Commissioner (killed), and wife. 
 
 Ommaney, two Misses. 
 
 Orr, Adolphe, Captain, Oudh Military Police ; wife and child. 
 Ouseley, Lieutenant, 48th Native Infantry ; wife and three children 
 (two dead). 
 
 Overitt, Apothecary, 32nd Regiment. 
 
 Overitt, R., Jun., Apprentice, Hospital 32nd Regiment. 
 
 Owen, — , Uncovenanted Service. 
 
 Owen, Alfred. 
 
 P. 
 
 Palmer, Lieutenant-Colonel, 48th Native Infantry, and daughter 
 (daughter killed). 
 
 Parry, Secretary to the Delhi Bank ; wife and four children. 
 Partridge, Assistant Surgeon, Oudh Irregular Force. 
 
 Pearce, Uncovenanted Service, Artillery ; wife and two children. 
 Pedron, Mrs. 
 
 Pelling, Mrs. 
 
 Peters, Mrs. 
 
 Peters, J., Bandmaster, (killed). 
 
 Peuder, Mrs., and four children. 
 
 Pew, (Senior), Uncovenanted Service, and wife. 
 
 Pew, A., (Junior), Uncovenanted Service ; wife and four children (two 
 dead). 
 
 Phillips, Uncovenanted Service, Judicial Garrison, and wife. 
 
 Phillips, W., Uncovenanted Service; wife and child. 
 
 Pidgeon, Uncovenanted Service, Judicial Garrison (killed), and wife. 
 Pitt, Surgeon, 13th Native Infantry, and wife. 
 
 Polehampton, Rev. H. S., Assistant Chaplain (dead), and wife. 
 
 Potter, Clerk, Judicial Garrison. 
 
 Power, Captain, Her Majesty’s 32nd Regiment (killed). 
 
 Purcell, Mrs., and child. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Queiros, F. , Uncovenanted Service; wife and child. 
 
 Queiros, E., Junior, Uncovenanted Service. 
 
 Queiros, A. 
 
 Radcliffe, Captain, 7th Light Cavalry, Commanding Volunteer Corps 
 (killed) ; wife and three children (one child dead). 
 
 R. 
 
 Rae, Pleader, (wounded), and wife. 
 
 Raleigh, Cornet, 7th Light Cavalry (killed). 
 
 Ramsay, Telegraph Office (killed), and wife. 
 
( 157 ) 
 
 Rees, L. E., Mr., of Calcutta, Innes’ Outpost. 
 
 Reilly, Mrs., and child ( child dead). 
 
 Renuick, Mrs. 
 
 Roberts, Miss. 
 
 Roberts, H. J., Bandmaster, 48th Native Infantry, (killed). 
 
 Robinson, Miss. 
 
 Rodgers, Miss. 
 
 Routleff, W., Artillery ; wife and child. 
 
 Ruggles, Lieutenant, 41st Native Infantry, and wife. 
 
 Rutledge, Uncovemmted Service ( wounded ) ; wife and two children. 
 Ryder, Mrs., (jSergt . ) 
 
 S. 
 
 Sago, Mrs., School Mistress. 
 
 Samson, Mrs. 
 
 Sanders, Capt., 41st Native Infantry. 
 
 Sangster, Uncovenanted Service ; sister, wife, and two children. 
 Savaille, Miss. 
 
 Schilling, G., Mr., (Principal Martiniere) and sister. 
 
 Schmidt, R. (wounded, since dead). 
 
 Scott, Surgeon, 32nd Regiment. 
 
 Scott, Mrs. and child (child dead). 
 
 Sewell, Lieut., 71st Native Infantry. 
 
 Sequera, J., (Senior) Uncovenanted Service, and wife (wife killed). 
 Sequera, Edwin, Uncovenanted Service (killed), and sister. 
 
 Sequera, H., Uncoveuanted Service. 
 
 Sequera, 0., Bhoosa Garrison, (wounded). 
 
 Sexton, Mrs. 
 
 Shepherd, Lieut., 2nd in Command, 2nd Oudh Cavalry (killed). 
 Simons, Capt. , Artillery (killed). 
 
 Sinclair, J., Merchant (icounded), and mother. 
 
 Sinclair, Pensioner. 
 
 Smith, Adjutant, 48th Native Infantry, (wounded). 
 
 Smith, Mrs., and three children. 
 
 Soppitt, Lieut.,. 4th Oudh Infantry, and wife. 
 
 Soule, J. 
 
 Staples, Capt., 7th Light Cavalry (killed), and wife. 
 
 Stevens, Capt., Her Majesty’s 32nd Regiment, (killed) ; wife and 
 daughter. 
 
 Strangways, Capt., 71st (wounded slightly) ; wife and four children 
 (one child dead). 
 
 Stribling, Quarter-Master, 32nd Regiment. 
 
 Stuart, Capt., 3rd Native Infantry; wife and child. 
 
 Studdy, Ensign, 32nd Regiment, (killed). 
 
 Sullivan, Hospital Steward, Her Majesty’s 32nd Regiment. 
 
 Swaries (ivounded) ; wife and three children. 
 
 Symes, Mr., W,, Anderson’s Garrison. 
 
 T. 
 
 Thaine, Lieutenant, 13th Native Infantry. 
 
 Thomas, 1st Lieutenant, Artillery, Madras; wife (dead) and child. 
 
( 158 ) 
 
 Thompson, Apothecary, Acting Assistant Surgeon, Oudh Irregular 
 Force ; wife and three children. 
 
 Thornhill, Mr., Assistant Commissioner, ( killed ) ; wife and child (child 
 dead). 
 
 Thriepland, Clerk, Judicial Garrison (wounded). 
 
 Todd, Clerk, Judicial Garrison ; wife and child. 
 
 Tulloch, Lieutenant, 58th Native Infantry, Engineering Department. 
 Twitchem, Mrs. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vanrenen, Lieutenant, 2nd in Command, 9th Oudh Infantry. 
 
 Yelozo, Clerk, Uncovenanted Service; wife and sister. 
 
 Vaughan, Uncovenanted Service (wounded, since dead) ; wife and child. 
 Virtue, Mrs. and Miss. 
 
 W. 
 
 Wall, Mr. J., Martiniere (wounded). 
 
 Ward, Ensign, 48th Native Infantry. 
 
 Ward, Uncovenanted Service. 
 
 Warner, Lieutenant, 7th Light Cavalry. 
 
 Waterman, Captain, 13th Native Infantry (wounded). 
 
 Watson, widow of Sergeant Watson, and child. 
 
 Watson, Lieutenant, 2nd in Command, 7th Oudh Irregular Infantry; 
 wife and child. 
 
 Webb, P. C., Lieutenant, 32nd Regiment (killed). 
 
 Wells, Surgeon, 48th Native Infantry (wounded slightly) ; wife and 
 child. 
 
 Wells, Uncovenanted Service (hilled) ; wife and child. 
 
 Weston, Captain, 65th Native Infantry, Oudh Military Police. 
 Wharton, J., Clerk, Sagos’ Garrison. 
 
 Wilkinson, Mrs. (dead). 
 
 Williams, F., Clerk, Sagos’ Garrison ; wife and two children. 
 
 Williams, St. Clare, Extra Assistant Commissioner, Sagos’ Garrison. 
 Wilson, T. F., Captain, Deputy-Assistant-Adjutant-General (wounded 
 slightly). 
 
 Wiltshire, Uncovenanted Service (dead). 
 
 Wittenbaker, (Senior), Uncovenanted Service, Financial Garrison ; wife 
 and eight children. 
 
 Wittenbaker, (Junior) (killed), Financial Garrison. 
 
 Woods, widow of Sergeant Woods, and three children (one child dead). 
 Worsley, Ensign, 71st Native Infantry. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yerbury, Commissariat Department; wife and two children. 
 
instances anu rares, oy Kan, witn luggage rates, irom nucunow to tne uuueimeninoneu. *staiauu». 
 
 © a 
 
 £ 3 
 
 O c 3 
 
 S 
 
 o *o co co cm cs 
 
 <M CM 
 CO CO 
 
 CM C-» CO CO 
 
 0.0 CO ©CO CO© CO oo CO CO 
 J— «t— CCMCMCOCOCOC- lCMr— (r— ( 
 
 CO O CO CO oo o 
 
 M CM r-l r-t CM CM 
 
 CM CM o 
 
 O O r-t r-l 
 
 2 % >>>>.2 
 
 -1111 
 
 £ ^3 -p ^ 
 
 ■a a « « a =5 
 
 c b •- 
 
 jj-g _ 
 
 | s ^ 2 0 « 
 
 JOJ . 
 
 CO 
 
 U 00 U CJ 
 O CJ O+J 
 
 C3 
 
 2 c^lp 
 
 .g s 
 
 rtft «■> ^ 
 h . - © « 
 
 HW ■ 
 
 jj 30 3 oO 
 
 00 o 
 <M CO 
 
 S.S 1 
 
 ~ e 3 
 
 tH rH Ttf 
 
 CO CO CM 
 
 c ^ 
 00 3 
 
 CM 00 <M 05 
 
 CO CO CM CO 
 
 lO CO O CM 
 
 •safim 
 
 n i Qou^sid 
 
 m co e * co 
 
 i-H ^ M 
 
 & 0 fs 
 
 Si 
 
 <1 
 
 £ £ 
 
 g 5 
 
 o >» 
 ft s 
 « -fl 
 
 ft ft o 
 
 • J 9 qnin ^[ 
 
 CM CO tO 
 
Distances and Fares, by Rail, with luggage rates, from Lucknow to the undermentioned Stations:— (Contd.) 
 
 a 
 
 O < 
 
 cn 
 
 S § 
 
 <o co CO <0 CO CO o i— ( 
 
 O <0 VO VO CO 
 
 •^•^C^COfNC^TltO 
 iH rH pH 
 
 CQOOCO^COCOOJCO 
 
 CO CO CO CO CO 
 
 CO 00 
 lO VO 
 
 O 00 CO 
 n w cj 
 
 u ^ 
 
 CO Q 
 
 •ssnxn 
 n i ©ou^siq 
 
 CO 00 CO 00 00 00 CO 
 
 CO CO 
 05 CM 
 
 05 05 OO 00 O VO 
 
 00 o o 
 
 Tt< CO t— 
 
 C* CO CO 
 
 00 VO CO CO 
 
 05 05 00 00 05 05 
 
 CO CO H 4 rH 
 
 •aoqmnj^ 
 
 P Q 
 
 a q 
 
 a p 
 
 (M (N (M <N 
 
 C, CO Vi CO 
 
 Note.— The free allowance of Luggage to 1st Class Passangers is 1 maund 20 seers ; 2nd Class 30 seers ; Intermediate 20 seers ; 3rd Class 15 seers. 
 Third class passengers, by Mail Trains, over G. I. P. Railway, are charged at Mail Train Pares. 
 
AN1) BUILDINGS, 
 
 PART IV 
 
 THE PRINCIPAL ROADS 
 
 DESCRIBED IN 
 
 GOW GHV! 
 BRIDGE. • 
 
 SHAlZAD | 
 
 GUNi). . 
 
 SCALE 4 INCHEST MILE. 
 
 cemetery. 
 
 (Corrected up to 30th June 1891). 
 
 SHEE9H 
 
 MAHAL 
 
 DOWLUT 
 
 nln* 9 t»r {CligUab) 
 
 '■''ZABAO 
 
 VOLUNTEER. 
 but to* r 
 
 AGAMEER KA 
 SARAI . 
 
 <5kazmine. 
 
 41 
 
 OuUU»n'co”«i * 
 
 iquaro corresponding 
 ok typo. then look for 
 ,otod oo the loft. Of 
 Part IV of the Oulde, 
 
 OyamoW\ 
 
 VILLAGE. 
 
 right, I 
 
 LA MARTINIERE. 
 
 COLLEGE . 
 
 TALKATORA 
 
 KARBALA. 
 
 REDOUBT. 
 
 N» 2 __ 
 
 REDOUBT. 
 
 N* 1 
 
 R A l L WAY 
 
 Suoocr 
 
 BAZAAR. 
 
 The clotted line shows the route of retreat of the Garrison from the Residency after the final relief by the Commander-in-Chief, Sir 
 
 Colin Campbell. 
 
 Drawn 
 
 by EH.Hu.ton 
 
 COPYRIGHT RESERVED. 
 
 Pff/HTEO BY /t+ZBC-t/DDH 
 

 BRITISH GARRISON 
 
 
 cmurchV 
 
 
 <06PIT / 
 
 BtGUM 
 
 KOTHIt 
 
 PM*et 
 
 JAIL 
 
 ENSMvV. BOOLUNO BAfcK 
 
 MO««Vt